Index, bigindex

classes ::: parts_of_the_self, noun, element_of_the_yoga,
children :::
branches ::: Knowledge-Will, Saul Williams, Will, William Blake, William Faulkner, William Gibson, William James, William Shakespeare, William Wordsworth, willing, Willpower

Instances, Classes, See Also, Object in Names
Definitions, . Quotes . - . Chapters .

class:parts of the self
word class:noun
class:element of the yoga

questions, comments, take-down requests, reporting broken-links etc.
contact me @ integralyogin at gmail dot com






--- SIMILAR TITLES [12] - Action and the Divine Will
1.08 - The Supreme Will
1.09 - Of the signs by which it will be known that the spiritual person is walking along the way of this night and purgation of sense.
1.10 - The Yoga of the Intelligent Will
2.04 - Agni, the Illumined Will
3.3.1 - Agni, the Divine Will-Force
4.07 - Purification-Intelligence and Will
all will be
Many are the names of God and infinite are the forms through which He may be approached. In whatever name and form you worship Him, through them you will realise Him.
Saul Williams
Saul Williams - Raised to be Lowered
test of will
the Divine Will
The effective fullness of our concentration on the one thing needful to the exclusion of all else will be the measure of our self-consecration to the One who is alone desirable.
the need for will
The World as Will and Idea
Think of the Divine alone and the Divine will be with you.
Whenever there is any difficulty we must always remember that we are here exclusively to accomplish the Divine's will.
Willard Van Orman Quine
William Blake
William Butler Yeats
William Faulkner
William Gibson
William James
William S Burroughs
William Shakespeare
William Wordsworth
will of God
select ::: Being, God, injunctions, media, place, powers, subjects,
favorite ::: cwsa, everyday, grade, mcw, memcards_(table), project, project_0001, Savitri_(cento), Savitri_(extended_toc), the_Temple_of_Sages, three_js, whiteboard,
temp ::: consecration, experiments, knowledge, meditation, psychometrics, remember, responsibility, temp, the_Bad, the_God_object, the_Good, the_most_important, the_Ring, the_source_of_inspirations, the_Stack, the_Tarot, the_Word, top_priority, whiteboard,

--- DICTIONARIES (in Dictionaries, in Quotes, in Chapters)

will ::: n. 1. Diligent purposefulness; determination; inclination, desire. 2. The mental faculty by which one deliberately chooses or decides upon a course of action. Will, will’s, wills, will-to-be, Will-to-love. *v. 3. To decide or determine; effectuate. 4. To yearn for; desire. 5. To induce or try to induce by sheer force of one’s being. *wills, willed.

will, cosmic ::: see cosmic Will

will, divine ::: see divine will

will, free ::: Sri Aurobindo: Our notion of free will is apt to be tainted with the excessive individualism of the human ego and to assume the figure of an independent will acting on its own isolated account, in a complete liberty without any determination other than its own choice and single unrelated movement. This idea ignores the fact that our natural being is a part of cosmic Nature and our spiritual being exists only by the supreme Transcendence. Our total being can rise out of subjection to fact of present Nature only by an identification with a greater Truth and a greater Nature. The will of the individual, even when completely free, could not act in an isolated independence, because the individual being and nature are included in the universal Being and Nature and dependent on the all-overruling Transcendence. There could indeed be in the ascent a dual line. On one line the being could feel and behave as an independent self-existence uniting itself with its own impersonal Reality; it could, so self-conceived, act with a great force, but either this action would be still within an enlarged frame of its past and present self-formation of power of Nature or else it would be the cosmic or supreme Force that acted in it and there would be no personal initiation of action, no sense therefore of individual free will but only of an impersonal cosmic or supreme Will or Energy at its work. On the other line the being would feel itself a spiritual instrument and so act as a power of the Supreme Being, limited in its workings only by the potencies of the Supernature, which are without bounds or any restriction except its own Truth and self-law, and by the Will in her. But in either case there would be, as the condition of a freedom from the control of a mechanical action of Nature-forces, a submission to a greater conscious Power or an acquiescent unity of the individual being with its intention and movement in his own and in the world’s existence.” *The Life Divine

will, human ::: Sri Aurobindo: “The will of man works in the ignorance by a partial light or more often flickerings of light which mislead as much as they illuminate. His mind is an ignorance striving to erect standards of knowledge, his will an ignorance striving to erect standards of right, and his whole mentality as a result very much a house divided against itself, idea in conflict with idea, the will often in conflict with the ideal of right or the intellectual knowledge. The will itself takes different shapes, the will of the intelligence, the wishes of the emotional mind, the desires and the passion of the vital being, the impulsions and blind or half-blind compulsions of the nervous and the subconscient nature, and all these make by no means a harmony, but at best a precarious concord among discords. The will of the mind and life is a stumbling about in search of right force, right Tapas which can wholly be attained in its true and complete light and direction only by oneness with the spiritual and supramental being.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

will, self ::: Sri Aurobindo: “Self-will in thought and action has, we have already seen, to be quite renounced if we would be perfect in the way of divine works; it has equally to be renounced if we are to be perfect in divine knowledge. This self-will means an egoism in the mind which attaches itself to its preferences, its habits, its past or present formations of thought and view and will because it regards them as itself or its own, weaves around them the delicate threads of I-ness'' andmy-ness’’ and lives in them like a spider in its web. It hates to be disturbed, as a spider hates attack on its web, and feels foreign and unhappy if transplanted to fresh view-points and formations as a spider feels foreign in another web than its own. This attachment must be entirely excised from the mind.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

willing ::: cheerfully consenting or ready.

will-o’-the-wisp ::: a delusive or misleading hope. Also, the ignis fatuous, the light produced by combustion of marsh-gas, which can lead a traveller into danger; any delusive ideal or hope that may lead one astray.

willed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Will

willemite ::: n. --> A silicate of zinc, usually occurring massive and of a greenish yellow color, also in reddish crystals (troostite) containing manganese.

willer ::: n. --> One who wills.

willet ::: n. --> A large North American snipe (Symphemia semipalmata); -- called also pill-willet, will-willet, semipalmated tattler, or snipe, duck snipe, and stone curlew.

willful ::: a. --> Of set purpose; self-determined; voluntary; as, willful murder.
Governed by the will without yielding to reason; obstinate; perverse; inflexible; stubborn; refractory; as, a willful man or horse.

willier ::: n. --> One who works at a willying machine.

willingly ::: adv. --> In a willing manner; with free will; without reluctance; cheerfully.

willingness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being willing; free choice or consent of the will; freedom from reluctance; readiness of the mind to do or forbear.

willing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Will ::: v. t. --> Free to do or to grant; having the mind inclined; not opposed in mind; not choosing to refuse; disposed; not averse; desirous; consenting; complying; ready.
Received of choice, or without reluctance; submitted to

williwaw ::: n. --> Alt. of Willywaw.php{color:

willock ::: n. --> The common guillemot.
The puffin.

willowed ::: a. --> Abounding with willows; containing willows; covered or overgrown with willows.

willower ::: n. --> A willow. See Willow, n., 2.

willow-herb ::: n. --> A perennial herb (Epilobium spicatum) with narrow willowlike leaves and showy rose-purple flowers. The name is sometimes made to include other species of the same genus.

willowish ::: a. --> Having the color of the willow; resembling the willow; willowy.

willow-thorn ::: n. --> A thorny European shrub (Hippophae rhamnoides) resembling a willow.

willow-weed ::: n. --> A European species of loosestrife (Lysimachia vulgaris).
Any kind of Polygonum with willowlike foliage.

willow ::: n. --> Any tree or shrub of the genus Salix, including many species, most of which are characterized often used as an emblem of sorrow, desolation, or desertion. "A wreath of willow to show my forsaken plight." Sir W. Scott. Hence, a lover forsaken by, or having lost, the person beloved, is said to wear the willow.
A machine in which cotton or wool is opened and cleansed by the action of long spikes projecting from a drum which revolves within a box studded with similar spikes; -- probably so called from having

willow-wort ::: n. --> Same as Willow-weed.
Any plant of the order Salicaceae, or the Willow family.

willowy ::: a. --> Abounding with willows.
Resembling a willow; pliant; flexible; pendent; drooping; graceful.

willsome ::: a. --> Willful; obstinate.
Fat; indolent.
Doubtful; uncertain.

will ::: v. --> The power of choosing; the faculty or endowment of the soul by which it is capable of choosing; the faculty or power of the mind by which we decide to do or not to do; the power or faculty of preferring or selecting one of two or more objects.
The choice which is made; a determination or preference which results from the act or exercise of the power of choice; a volition.
The choice or determination of one who has authority; a decree; a command; discretionary pleasure.

willying ::: n. --> The process of cleansing wool, cotton, or the like, with a willy, or willow.

willy nilly ::: --> See Will I, nill I, etc., under 3d Will.

willywaw ::: n. --> A whirlwind, or whirlwind squall, encountered in the Straits of Magellan.

willy ::: n. --> A large wicker basket.
Same as 1st Willow, 2.

will ::: a force put upon a thing to be changed.

Will (Divine) ::: something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will not be an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda.

Will. In the quiet mind turned towards the Divine the intuition

Will to illness ::: There is something in the body that accepts


Will, there are many tangfed knots that have to be loosened and cannot be cut abruptly asunder. The Asura and Rakshasa hold this evolving earthly nature and have to be met and conquered on their own terms in their own long-conquered fief and pro- vince ; the human in us has to be led and prepared to transcend its limits and is too weak and obscure to be lifted up suddenly to a form far beyond it. The Divine Consciousness and Force are there and do at each moment the thing that is needed in the conditions of the labour, take always the step that fs decreed and shape In the midst of imperfection the perfection that is to come. But only when the supermiod has descended in you can she deal directly as the supramental Shakti with supramental natures. If you follow your mind, it will not recognise the hiother even when she is manifest before you. Follow your soul and not your mind, your soul that answers to the Truth, not your mind that leaps at appearances ; trust the Divine Power and she will free the godlike elements in you and shape all into an expression of Divine Nature.

WILL. ::: The power of consdoumess

Will::: Force of being in conscious action is will.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 1061

Will, Divine::: The Lord sees in his omniscience the thing that has to be done. This seeing is his Will, it is a form of creative Power, and that which he sees the all-conscious Mother, one with him, takes into her dynamic self and embodies, and executive Nature-Force carries it out as the mechanism of their omnipotent omniscience. But this vision of what is to be and th
   refore of what is to be done arises out of the very being, pours directly out of the consciousness and delight of existence of the Lord, spontaneously, like light from the Sun. It is not our mortal attempt to see, our difficult arrival at truth of action and motive or just demand of Nature.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 218

William James, who first adopted this philosophical position, and so named it, described it in The Meaning of Truth (Preface, xii-xiii) as consisting "first of a postulate, next of a statement of fact, and finally of a generalized conclusion.

Will: In the widest sense, will is synonymous with conation. See Conation. In the restricted sense, will designates the sequence of mental acts eventuating in decision or choice between conflicting conative tendencies. An act of will of the highest type is analyzable into:   The envisaging of alternative courses of action, each of which expresses conative tendencies of the subject.   Deliberation, consisting in the examination and comparison of the alternative courses of action with special reference to the dominant ideals of the self.   Decision or choice consisting in giving assent to one of the alternatives and the rejection of the rest.

--- QUOTES [1000 / 1000 - 500 / 500] (in Dictionaries, in Quotes, in Chapters)

KEYS (10k)

  261 Sri Aurobindo
  156 The Mother
   30 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   24 Sri Ramakrishna
   24 Anonymous
   20 Aleister Crowley
   16 William Blake
   13 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   11 William Shakespeare
   10 Swami Vivekananda
   9 William Gibson
   9 Peter J Carroll
   9 Jalaluddin Rumi
   8 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   8 Kabir
   7 Saint Teresa of Avila
   7 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   6 William Wordsworth
   6 Manly P Hall
   6 Jorge Luis Borges
   6 Friedrich Nietzsche
   5 William James
   5 William Butler Yeats
   5 Saul Williams
   5 Saint John of the Cross
   5 Nichiren
   5 Joseph Campbell
   5 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   5 Eliphas Levi
   5 Dogen Zenji
   5 Carl Jung
   5 Arthur Schopenhauer
   4 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
   4 William S Burroughs
   4 William Faulkner
   4 Thomas Keating
   4 Patrul Rinpoche
   4 Henry David Thoreau
   4 Georg C Lichtenberg
   4 C S Lewis
   4 Alfred Korzybski
   3 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   3 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   3 Plato
   3 Pablo Neruda
   3 Jean Gebser
   3 Imam al-Ghazali
   3 Heraclitus
   3 Epictetus
   3 Dion Fortune
   3 Bruce Lee
   3 Bertrand Russell
   3 Abraham Maslow
   2 Yoshida Kenko
   2 Vicktor Hugo
   2 Stephen King
   2 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   2 Sri Chinmoy
   2 Shunryu Suzuki
   2 Sappho
   2 Saint Padre Pio
   2 Rudolf Steiner
   2 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   2 Nagarjuna
   2 Mouni Sadhu
   2 Mortimer J Adler
   2 Miyamoto Musashi
   2 Marcus Aurelius
   2 Mahatma Gandhi
   2 Ludwig Wittgenstein
   2 Leonardo da Vinci
   2 Jamgon Kongtrul Lodro Thaye
   2 Israel Regardie
   2 Ibn Arabi
   2 Hafiz
   2 Gospel of Thomas
   2 Geshe Kelsang Gyatso
   2 Gary Gygax
   2 Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche
   2 Confucius
   2 Claudio Naranjo
   2 Buddha
   2 Alan Turing
   2 Aeschylus
   1 Yeshe Tsogyal
   1 Yajnavalkya
   1 Xunzi
   1 William Wallace
   1 William Strunk
   1 William Shedd
   1 William S Anglin
   1 William Irwin Thompson
   1 William Hazlitt
   1 William Allen White
   1 William-Adolphe Bouguereau
   1 Wikipedia
   1 Werner Heisenberg
   1 Voltaire
   1 Virgil
   1 Vincent van Gogh
   1 Viktor Frankl
   1 Velimir Khlebnikov
   1 T S Eliot
   1 Thucydides
   1  Thomas Reid letter to Lord Kames
   1 Thomas Moore
   1 Thomas Jefferson
   1 The Oracle of Delphi
   1 The Mother?
   1 The Linux Command Line
   1 The Book of Thomas
   1 The Bhagavad Gita
   1 The Bab
   1 Terry Pratchett
   1 Tao Te Ching
   1 Susan Sontag
   1 Sura
   1 Stephen Hawking
   1 Sri Yogi Ramsuratkumar
   1 Sri Ramana Maharsh?
   1 Soren Kierkegaard
   1 Socrates
   1 Sigmund Freud
   1 Shakti Gawain
   1 Seymour Papert
   1 Seneca
   1 SATM?
   1 Saint Vincent de Paul
   1 Saint Teresa of Calcutta
   1 Saint John Chrysostom
   1 Saint Germain
   1 Saint Augustine
   1 Saadi
   1 Rosa Parks
   1 Robert Heinlein
   1 Richard Stallman
   1 Richard P Feynman
   1 R Buckminster Fuller
   1 Ray Sherwin
   1 Proverb
   1 Proclus
   1 Priti Dasgupta
   1 Princess Mandarava
   1 Phil Hine
   1 Petalbae
   1 Paul Washer
   1 Pasteur
   1 Paracelsus
   1 Padmasambhava
   1 Pablo Picasso
   1 Osho
   1 Oscar Wilde
   1 Nyoshul Khen Rinpoche
   1 Norbert Wiener
   1 Nicholas of Cusa
   1 Niccolo Machiavelli
   1 Neville Goddard
   1 Muammar Gaddafi?
   1 M Scott Peck
   1 Moses Maimonides
   1 Monty Oum
   1 Mingyur Rinpoche
   1 Michel de Montaigne
   1 Mencius
   1 Mark Winborn
   1 Mario Quintana/Unknown
   1 Marijn Haverbeke
   1 Marcus Tomlinson
   1 MacGregor Mathers
   1 Louis C K
   1 Lord Krishna
   1 Lilly Wachowski
   1 Lewis Carroll
   1 Leo Tolstoy
   1 Laura Thalassa
   1 Kodo Sawaki
   1 King Solomon
   1 Khalil Gibran
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 Karl Popper
   1 Johannes Kepler
   1 Jim Rohn
   1 Jigme Lingpa
   1 Jiddu Krishnamurti
   1 Jetsun Milarepa
   1 James V. Schall
   1 Izumi Shikibu
   1 Italo Calvino
   1 Huang Po
   1 H. P. Lovecraft
   1 H P Lovecraft
   1 Homer
   1 Hippocrates
   1 H G Wells
   1 Henri Bergson
   1 Hazrat Inayat Khan
   1 Hasidic Proverb
   1 Hakuin Ekaku
   1 Guru Rinpoche
   1 Gospel of Philip
   1 Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel
   1 George Orwell
   1 Gabor Mate
   1 Franz Kafka
   1 Franz Bardon
   1 Frank Herbert
   1 Francois Pinard
   1 Forsha (31)
   1 Erik Erikson
   1 Eric Raymond
   1 Elon Musk
   1 Elbert Hubbard
   1 Edward Vernon Rickenbacker
   1 Edward Edinger
   1 Edith Stein
   1 Devi Sukta
   1 Dante Alighieri
   1 C J Lewis
   1 Chuck Palahniuk
   1 Chin-Ning Chu
   1 Charlie Chaplin
   1 Charles S Peirce
   1 Charles Haddon Spurgeon
   1 Charles F Haanel
   1 Charles Dickens
   1 Charles Darwin
   1 C.G. Jung
   1 Carl Sagan
   1 Bulleh Shah
   1 Blaise Pascal
   1 Benjamin Disraeli
   1 Baruch Spinoza
   1 Barbara Max Hubbard
   1 Baha-ullah
   1 Ashley Vance?
   1 Asanga
   1 Arthur C Clarke
   1 Aristotle
   1 Anon
   1 Andrew Black
   1 Aleister Crowley?
   1 Aleister Crowey
   1 Aldous Huxley
   1 Abu Hamid al-Ghazali
   1 Abraham Lincoln
   1 Abd Al-Qadir al-Jilani


  150 William Shakespeare
   16 William Blake
   10 William W Johnstone
   9 William Goldman
   9 William Gibson
   9 William Butler Yeats
   9 Anonymous
   7 William Wordsworth
   6 William Golding
   5 William Peter Blatty
   5 William James
   5 William Hjortsberg
   5 William Cowper
   4 Robin Williams
   4 Laozi
   3 William Zinsser
   3 William Walker Atkinson
   3 William S Burroughs
   3 William Carlos Williams
   3 Rumi
   3 Rita Williams Garcia
   3 Cinda Williams Chima
   3 Cassandra Clare
   2 Will Smith
   2 Willow Winters
   2 William Paul Young
   2 William Manchester
   2 William L Myers Jr
   2 William Kent Krueger
   2 William Joyce
   2 Willa Cather
   2 Toba Beta
   2 Steven Erikson
   2 Plato
   2 Ovid
   2 Jocko Willink
   2 J K Rowling
   2 Horace
   2 Hilda Doolittle
   2 E William Brown
   2 Erin Hunter
   2 Eckhart Tolle
   2 Beatriz Williams
   2 Ayn Rand
   2 Anton Wildgans
   2 Amy Harmon
   2 Aesop

1:To begin, begin. ~ William Wordsworth,
2:What cannot be said will be wept. ~ Sappho,
3:I will be Chateaubriand or nothing. ~ Vicktor Hugo,
4:Surrender, and all will be well. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
5:Faith is a passionate intuition. ~ William Wordsworth,
6:Ants, fighting together, will vanquish the lion. ~ Saadi,
7:Everyone dies. Not everyone really lives. ~ William Wallace,
8:Show me a sane man and I will cure him for you. ~ Carl Jung,
9:The true method of knowledge is experiment. ~ William Blake,
10:What is now proved was once only imagined. ~ William Blake,
11:Excess of sorrow laughs. Excess of joy weeps. ~ William Blake,
12:Not an atom moves except by God's will. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
13:When you really look for me you will see me instantly. ~ Kabir,
14:I will define him simply as someone set on becoming a god rather than a man. ~ Epictetus,
15:As soon as you trust yourself, you will know how to live. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, Faust First Part,
16:Partial surrender is certainly possible for all. In course of time that will lead to complete surrender. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
17:Call with Bhakti upon His Hallowed Name and the mountain of your sins shall disappear as a mountain of cotton-wool will vanish in an instant if it catches one spark of fire. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
18:The Psychic’s Choice at the Time of DeathThe psychic being at the time of death chooses what it will work out in the next birth and determines the character and conditions of the new personality. Life is for the evolutionary growth by experience in the conditions of the Ignorance till one is ready for the higher light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, 532.php">CWSA.php">532 ,
19:Eternity is in love with the productions of time. ~ William Blake,
20:Invoked or not invoked, God will be present. ~ Carl Jung, Epitaph ,
21:Tis time to fear when tyrants seem to kiss. ~ William Shakespeare,
22:Better to shun the bait than struggle in the snare. ~ William Blake,
23:The only thing that could [be] would be thine own will ~ Petalbae,
24:In the end, only the truth will survive. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
25:The man who knows how will always have a job. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
26:Have more than you show, speak less than you know. ~ William Shakespeare,
27:His creation never had a beginning and will never have an end. ~ The Bab,
28:Be quiet, darling. Let pattern recognition have its way. ~ William Gibson,
29:Happiness is a mediorce sin for a middle class existence. ~ Saul Williams,
30:Jesus wouldn't be caught dead in your church. ~ Saul Williams, Experiment ,
31:Without God, man cannot, and without man, God will not. ~ Saint Augustine,
32:Have faith in the Lord's mercy and all can and will change. ~ The Mother,
33:The world is preparing for a big change.Will you help? ~ The Mother,
34:What does it take to become a saint? Will it. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
35:When you cut into the present, the future leaks out. ~ William S Burroughs,
36:The person attempting to travel two roads at once will get nowhere. ~ Xunzi,
37:Even if it seems certain that you will lose, retaliate. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
38:Let us go singing as far as we go: the road will be less tedious. ~ Virgil,
39:The miserable have no other medicine. But only hope. ~ William Shakespeare,
40:The universe will reward you for taking risks on its behalf. ~ Shakti Gawain,
41:He who does not enjoy solitude will not love freedom. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
42:If you know the way broadly you will see it in everything. ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
43:A ship is safe in harbor, but that's not what ships are for. ~ William Shedd,
44:Be the master of your will and the slave of your conscience. ~ Hasidic Proverb,
45:Better a witty fool than a foolish wit. ~ William Shakespeare, Twelfth Night ,
46:For millions of years you have slept. This morning, will you not wake? ~ Kabir,
47:They who have faith will go through. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
48:If you marry the dharma, realizations will be your children. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
49:I like this place and could willingly waste my time in it. ~ William Shakespeare,
50:If you light a lantern for another, it will also brighten your own way ~ Nichiren,
51:Some day you will be old enough to start reading fairy tales again. ~ C S Lewis,
52:The imagination is not a state: it is the human existence itself. ~ William Blake,
53:Wisdom is oftentimes nearer when we stoop than when we soar. ~ William Wordsworth,
54:Tell me what occupies your mind and I will tell you who your God is. ~ Paul Washer,
55:The sun's light when he unfolds itDepends on the organ that beholds it ~ William Blake,
56:you can, you should, and if you're brave enough to start, you will. ~ Stephen King,
57:How much better is it to weep at joy, than to joy at weeping? ~ William Shakespeare,
58:Learn to call me in your dreams - and you will see the result. ~ The Mother,
59:No matter how thin you slice it, there will always be two sides. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
60:The last pleasure in life is the sense of discharging our duty. ~ William Hazlitt,
61:Do whatever you will, but first be such as are able to will. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
62:If you do not study, the inertia will go on increasing. ~ The Mother, On Education ,
63:The desire to know your own soul will end all other desires. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
64:But doth suffer a sea-change Into something rich and strange. ~ William Shakespeare,
65:Unless you're ashamed of yourself now and then, you're not honest. ~ William Faulkner,
66:Weep for God, and the tears will wash away the dirt from your mind. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
67:When I saw you I fell in love, and you smiled because you knew. ~ William Shakespeare,
68:Love the Lord full-heartedly and all will be well.In Love eternal. ~ The Mother,
69:They will create the viruses themselves and sell you the antidotes. ~ Muammar Gaddafi?,
70:All books will become light in proportion as you find light in them. ~ Mortimer J Adler,
71:Change yourself and the circumstances will change. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I ,
72:Finish the few duties you have at hand, and then you will have peace. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
73:La tristesse durera toujours.[The sadness will last forever.] ~ Vincent van Gogh,
74:We who think we are about to die will laugh at anything. ~ Terry Pratchett, Night Watch ,
75:A persevering will surmounts all obstacles. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Will,
76:A woman is the only thing I am afraid of that I know will not hurt me. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
77:Choose a job you love, and you will never have to work a day in your life. ~ Confucius,
78:Do what you will, this world's a fiction and is made up of contradiction ~ William Blake,
79:Dreams have only one owner at a time. That's why dreamers are lonely. ~ William Faulkner,
80:Good will for all and good will from all is the basis of peace and harmony. ~ The Mother,
81:Where there's a will there's a way To him that will, ways are not wanting ~ Proverb,
82:The best author will be the one who is ashamed to become a writer ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
83:This dew-like life will fade away; avoid involvement in superfluous things. ~ Dogen Zenji,
84:God will not look you over for medals, degrees or diplomas but for scars. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
85:If someone claims to have free will, ask them, free from precisely what? ~ Peter J Carroll,
86:Education is not the filling of a pail but the lighting of a fire. ~ William Butler Yeats,
87:Both read the Bible day and night, but thou read black where I read white. ~ William Blake,
88:If you are irritated by every rub, how will your mirror be polished? ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
89:Settle yourself in solitude, and you will come upon God in yourself. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
90:The end of life is to be like God, and the soul following God will be like Him. ~ Socrates,
91:Formal education will make you a living. Self education will make you a fortune. ~ Jim Rohn,
92:Perhaps the blindness of our will is Fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.01 - The Word of Fate,
93:Take care of the kingdom of the heart, and the rest will come in addition. ~ Claudio Naranjo,
95:The naked woman's body is a portion of eternity too great for the eye of man. ~ William Blake,
96:21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. ~ Anon, The Bible Matthew,
97:I am not afraid of tomorrow, for I have seen yesterday and I love today. ~ William Allen White,
98:If you do not let go of what binds you to samsara, you will never be free. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
99:Tell him to live by yes and no - yes to everything good, no to everything bad. ~ William James,
100:If you live one sixth of what is taught you, you will surely attain the goal. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
101:No matter how subtle the sleeper’s thoughts become, his dreams will not guide him home. ~ Hafiz,
102:Tomorrow or your next existence,Who knows which will come first? ~ Nyoshul Khen Rinpoche,
103:But thou hast come and all will surely change: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 05.03 - Satyavan and Savitri,
104:Imagination the free-will of Truth, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Glory and Fall of Life,
105:The further a society drifts from truth the more it will hate those who speak it. ~ George Orwell,
106:An idea, like a ghost, must be spoken to a little before it will explain itself. ~ Charles Dickens,
107:Lift the veil that obscures the heart, and there you will find what you are looking for. ~ Kabir,
108:On my tombstone, I really hope that someday they will write: He was true but partial. ~ Ken Wilber,
109:No matter how many years you sit doing zazen, you will never become anything special. ~ Kodo Sawaki,
110:Only put off until tomorrow what you are willing to die having left undone. ~ Pablo Picasso,
111:The more fear you confront and conquer, the greater the courage you will possess. ~ Chin-Ning Chu,
112:Do not cling to the experience of emptiness, and appearances will purify themselves. ~ Yeshe Tsogyal,
113:Truth alone will endure, all the rest will be swept away before the tide of time. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
114:Be always faithful to your faith and you will feel no sorrow. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
115:Let us read, and let us dance; these two amusements will never do any harm to the world. ~ Voltaire,
116:People will do anything, no matter how absurd, in order to avoid facing their own soul. ~ Carl Jung,
117:An idea, to be suggestive, must come to the individual with the force of revelation. ~ William James,
118:Given the choice between the experience of pain and nothing, I would choose pain. ~ William Faulkner,
119:Perhaps in time the so-called Dark Ages will be thought of as including our own. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
120:True appreciation of his own value will make a man really indifferent to insult. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
121:Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. Love is the law, love under will. ~ Aleister Crowley,
122:If you don't know how to say no, your body will say it for you through physical illnesses. ~ Gabor Mate,
123:Let your standpoint become that of wisdom then the world will be found to be God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
124:Whatever sentence will bear to be read twice, we may be sure was thought twice. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
125:A discipline imposed by the will for any spiritual end is tapasya.§ ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
126:Before you heal someone, ask him if he's willing to give up the things that made him sick. ~ Hippocrates,
127:The affairs of the world will go on forever, do not delay the practice of meditation. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
128:If you do not expect the unexpected, you will not recognize it when it arrives. ~ Heraclitus,
129:The wise is one only. It is unwilling and willing to be called by the name of Zeus. ~ Heraclitus,
130:The most beautiful ape is ugly when compared to a human. The wisest human will seem like an ape when compared to a god with respect to wisdom, beauty, and everything else. ~ Heraclitus,
131:Cowardice, the dread of what will happen. ~ Epictetus,
132:The major task of the twentieth century will be to explore the unconscious, to investigate the subsoil of the mind. ~ Henri Bergson,
133:Will, therefore, is the unbroken determination to exercise free choice as well as self-restraint, in spite of the unavoidable experience of shame and doubt in infancy. ~ Erik Erikson,
134:Jung's vision for [The Red Book] was ... significantly influenced in form, style, content by The Bible, Dante's Divine Comedy, Nietzsche's Thus Spoke Zarathustra, Goethe's Faust, medieval illuminated manuscripts, the illuminated works of William Blake. ~ Mark Winborn,
135:I will be lord over myself. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
136:Leap and the net will appear. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
137:Willing is not enough, we must do. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
138:'To change one's life: 1. Start immediately. 2. Do it flamboyantly. 3. No exceptions.' ~ William James,
139:But call Him by what name you will; for to those who know, He is the possessor of all names. ~ Baha-ullah,
140:For the man who is beautiful is beautiful to see but the good man will at once also beautiful be ~ Sappho,
141:Until you make the unconscious conscious, it will direct your life and you will call it fate. ~ Carl Jung,
142:What is that, knowing which we will know everything? - Vedas? ~ Swami Vivekananda, Rajayoga 36,
143:You will not be good teachers if you focus only on what you do and not upon who you are. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
144:Day after day our aspiration will grow and our faith will intensify. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
145:If one surrenders to God, there will be no cause for anxiety. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality ,
146:Seek the wisdom that will untie your knot. Seek the path that demands your whole being ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
147:The philosophy of laughter will never have anything in common with the religion of tears. ~ Eliphas Levi,
148:With patience one arrives always. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Will and Perserverance,
149:Knowledge is incomplete without action. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad Action and the Divine Will,
150:So I keep 7 o'clock in the bank and gain interest in the hour of God ~ Saul Williams, Penny for a Thought ,
151:Your mind will answer most questions if you learn to relax and wait for the answer. ~ William S Burroughs,
152:Be perfectly sincere and no victory will be denied to you. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Sincerity,
153:Magick is the art of causing changes in consciousness to occur in accordance with the will. ~ Dion Fortune,
154:There is but one cause of human failure. And that is man's lack of faith in his true Self. ~ William James,
155:Turn Your Face Toward Me Turn your face toward me, my dear one, Turn your face toward me! It is you who inserted the hook in me, It is you who pulls the cord. Turn your face toward me! The call to prayer came from your throne in heaven, The sound reverberated in Mecca. Turn your face toward me! Says Bulla, I will not die, Though someone else may. Turn your face toward me! ~ Bulleh Shah,
156:At the bottom of great doubt lies great awakening. If you doubt fully, you will awaken fully. ~ Hakuin Ekaku,
157:To know and to will are two operations of the human mind. ~ Leonardo da Vinci, Notesboooks Philosophy,
158:When we set our course for God, He will always be there to direct our path ~ Anonymous, The Bible Prov. 16:9,
159:No one who does good work will ever come to a bad end, either here or in the world to come ~ The Bhagavad Gita,
160:Have a sincere faith in the Divine and you will clearly know what you have to do. Blessings. ~ The Mother,
161:Live within, in the depth of your heart, and nobody or nothing will have the power to disturb you. ~ The Mother,
162:The true religion has always been one from the beginning, and will always be the same. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
163:You will always be fond of me. I represent to you all the sins you never had the courage to commit. ~ Oscar Wilde,
164:It is a fine thing when a man who thoroughly understands a subject is unwilling to open his mouth. ~ Yoshida Kenko,
165:Absence is a house so vast that inside you will pass through its walls and hang pictures on the air. ~ Pablo Neruda,
166:A secret Will compels us to endure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
167:God does not require an intermediary.Mind your business and all will be well. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks 594,
168:If the doors of perception were cleansed everything would appear to man as it is, infinite. ~ William Blake,
169:If the need is a true one, the means to do it will come spontaneously. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
170:The Great Work will then form the subject of the design. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA Book 4,
171:The more powerful and original a mind, the more it will incline towards the religion of solitude. ~ Aldous Huxley,
172:If I tell you something, you will stick to it and limit your own capacity to find out for yourself. ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
173:The highest wisdom is never to worry about the future but to resign ourselves entirely to his will. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
174:Would you call Him Destiny? You will not be wrong. Providence? You will say well. Nature? That too you may. ~ Seneca,
175:Working with plants, trees, fences and walls, if they practice sincerely they will attain enlightenment. ~ Dogen Zenji,
176:Above her brows where will and knowledge meet ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
177:Aviation is proof that given, the will, we have the capacity to achieve the impossible. ~ Edward Vernon Rickenbacker,
178:Don't waste your time chasing butterflies. Mend your garden, and the butterflies will come. ~ Mario Quintana/Unknown,
179:Everyone is going toward God. They will all realize Him if they have sincerity and longing of heart. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
180:For those with faith, no evidence is necessary; for those without it, no evidence will suffice. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
181:If one completes the journey to one's own heart, one will find oneself in the heart of everyone else. ~ Thomas Keating,
182:If you ask from within for peace, it will come. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Peace and Silence,
183:Never say, I cannot. Look more closely, you will find that it means in reality, I want not. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta,
184:The greatest challenge to any thinker is stating the problem in a way that will allow a solution. ~ Bertrand Russell,
185:Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. ~ Anonymous, The Bible Matthew 11:28,
186:How can I have more and more faith and calm, Mother? Aspiration and will. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
187:I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. ~ Anonymous, The Bible Matthew 13:35,
188:Light will someday split you open Even if your life is now a cage. Little by little, You will turn into stars. ~ Hafiz,
189:Think before you desire a thing. There is every possibility that it will be fulfilled, and then you will suffer. ~ Osho,
190:...unless men work at occultism as they work for the prizes of their professions they will not achieve. ~ Dion Fortune,
191:Blessed is one who is before coming into being. For whoever is, was and will be. ~ Gospel of Philip, Nag Hammadi 64:9-12,
192:More primordial than any idea, beauty will be manifest as the herald and generator of ideas. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
193:No rational argument will have a rational effect on a man who does not want to adopt a rational attitude. ~ Karl Popper,
194:Whatever comes to you, if you take it in the right spirit, will turn for the best. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III ,
195:Faith is only a will aiming at greater truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 4.14 - The Power of the Instruments,
196:Scrape the surface of language, and you will behold interstellar space and the skin that encloses it. ~ Velimir Khlebnikov,
197:She has a secret of will power which no other nation possesses. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II The New Ideal,
198:...spirituality alone will not take a man far in the Mysteries; he must have intellectual powers as well. ~ Dion Fortune,
199:A true initiate will never force anyone who has not reached a certain level of maturity to accept his truth. ~ Franz Bardon,
200:God is a hard master and will not be served by halves. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II The Wheat and the Chaff,
201:Stand for something or you will fall for anything. Today's mighty oak is yesterday's nut that held its ground. ~ Rosa Parks,
202:Statistical thinking will one day be as necessary for efficient citizenship as the ability to read and write. ~ H G Wells,
203:The breeze of grace is always blowing on you. You have to open the sails and your boat will move forward. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
204:The path to cheerfulness is to sit cheerfully and to act and speak as if cheerfulness were already there. ~ William James,
205:Unexpressed emotions will never die. They are buried alive and they will come forth, later, in uglier ways." ~ Sigmund Freud,
206:Learn to distinguish what should be done and what not; The clever soul will always select his opportunity. ~ Nagarjuna,
207:The hand of the diligent will rule, But the slack hand will be put to forced labor. ~ Anonymous, The Bible Proverbs 12:24,
208:Too much light, you will be blind. Too much wind, you drown. Too much intellect, you isolate yourself ... ~ Claudio Naranjo,
209:Be quiet and confident and try to find me inside yourself, it will help you to sleep. ~ The Mother, White Roses Aug 5 1959,
210:Do you believe there is some place that will make the soul less thirsty? In that great absence you will find nothing. ~ Kabir,
211:The difficulties you cannot overcome today will be overcome tomorrow or later on. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I ,
212:What we are, we know not; what we know, we cannot effect. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad Action and the Divine Will,
213:But please remember: this is only a work of fiction. The truth, as always, will be far stranger. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
214:I am with you and I will take you to the goal. Have an unshakable faith and all will go well. Blessings. ~ The Mother?,
215:Knowledge will not come without self-communion, without light from within. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin In Either Case,
216:The way of truth is like a great road. It is not difficult to know it. The evil is only that men will not seek it. ~ Mencius,
217:When the past is always with you, it may as well be present; and if it is present, it will be future as well. ~ William Gibson,
218:However many holy words you read, however many you speak, what good will they do you if you do not act on upon them? ~ Buddha,
219:In the absence of willpower the most complete collection of virtues and talents is wholly worthless. ~ Aleister Crowley,
220:Many good sayings are to be found in holy books, but merely reading them will not make one religious. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
221:When ships to sail the void between the stars have been built, there will step forth men to sail these ships. ~ Johannes Kepler,
222:Will coloured by desire is an impure will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga Purification - Intelligence and Will,
223:Say-'I have received his Grace: I must be worthy of it', and then all will be well. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
224:The fatigue comes from the resistance and the worry, do not worry, let yourself go, and the fatigue will go also. ~ The Mother,
225:When the student is ready the teacher will appear. When the student is truly ready... The teacher will Disappear. ~ Tao Te Ching,
226:I care not so much what I am to others as what I am to myself. I will be rich by myself, and not by borrowing. ~ Alfred Korzybski,
227:Judge nothing, you will be happy. Forgive everything, you will be happier. Love everything, you will be happiest. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
228:Magick is the Science and Art of causing Change to occur in conformity with Will. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA Book 4,
229:Stop thinking of the adverse forces and they will have no power over you. My force is always there to protect you. ~ The Mother,
230:those who rely on the Divine will arrive in spite of all difficulties, stumbles or falls. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV ,
231:Two works of mercy set a person free: Forgive and you will be forgiven, and give and you will receive. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
232:When regard for truth has been broken down or even slightly weakened, all things will remain doubtful. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
233:Science will, in all probability,be increasingly impregnatedby mysticism. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, My Universe (1924) ,
234:A magic leverage suddenly is caughtThat moves the veiled Ineffable’s timeless will: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 01.02 - The Issue,
235:As the darkness disappears, the inner doors too will open. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II 7.05 - Patience and Perseverance,
236:Everything will come in its time; keep a confident patience and all will be all right. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
237:God knows the past, present and future. He will determine the future for you and accomplish the work. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
238:I am not, I will not be.I have not, I will not have.This frightens all children,And kills fear in the wise. ~ Nagarjuna,
239:In the silence of the heart, you will receive the command. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Peace and Silence,
240:There is a darkness in terrestrial thingsThat will not suffer long too glad a note. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 01.02 - The Issue,
241:Whether it seem good or evil to men's eyes, Only for good the secret Will can work. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.01 - The Word of Fate,
242:All things are in nature and all things are in God, but for practical purposes we will differentiate between them. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
243:God seems willing to act as the most sublime psychologist, psychotherapist, or even psychiatrist if we are willing. ~ Thomas Keating,
244:If one learns all by oneself, the chances are that one will learn all wrong. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II 2.11 - The Guru,
245:Nothing of him that doth fadeBut doth suffer a sea-changeInto something rich and strange. ~ William Shakespeare, The Tempest ,
246:The strength is always with you to be always faithful to the Divine Will. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Faithfulness,
247:Don't seek to have events happen as you wish, but wish them to happen as they do happen, and all will be well with you. ~ Epictetus,
248:Love not sleep, lest you come to poverty; open your eyes, and you will have plenty of bread. ~ Anonymous, The Bible Proverbs 20:13,
249:Nothing goes by luck in composition. It allows of no tricks. The best you can write will be the best you are. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
250:That which you give to another will become your own sustenance; if you light a lamp for another, your own way will be lit. ~ Nichiren,
251:Turn towards the Divine, all your sufferings will disappear. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 4.04 - Weaknesses,
252:We are one, after all, you and I;together we suffer.together exist,and forever will recreate each other. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
253:Whatever the difficulty if we keep truly quiet the solution will come. With my blessings, ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother ,
254:Cast your cares on the Lord and He will sustain you; He will never let the righteous be shaken. ~ Anonymous, The Bible Psalms 55:22,
255:I must create a system or be enslaved by another man's, I will not reason and compare, my business is to create. ~ William Blake,
256:One will pass through as many stages as it is necessary to take, but one will arrive. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II - The Path,
257:Surrender to the Feet of the Guru is the real mantra, in which there will be no fear of Maya's delusion. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
258:All men who repeat a line from Shakespeare are William Shakespeare ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths Selected Stories and Other Writings,
259:Closeness to the Divine will always grow with the growth of consciousness, equanimity and love. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
260:I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may be with you forever. ~ Anonymous, The Bible John 14:16,
261:Rules us, who in the Brahmin and the dogCan, if He will, show equal godhead. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems Baji Prabhou,
262:There will be nothing else to do, and nothing else to pursue. Live being true to the single purpose of the moment. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
263:They deem me mad because I will not sell my days for gold; and I deem them mad because they think my days have a price. ~ Khalil Gibran,
264:Aspiration is a call to the Divine, will is the pressure of the conscious force on Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II ,
265:The individuals cannot act of their own accord. Recognize the force of the Divine Will and keep quiet. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks 594,
266:The society that separates its scholars from its warriors will have its thinking done by cowards and its fighting by fools. ~ Thucydides,
267:Accomplishment is without any doubt the fruit of patience. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Will and Perserverance,
268:The true quiet is within and no other will give you the condition you want. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II 1.3.03 - Quiet and Calm,
269:This is the great truth of Magic; the more one learns about it, the less they require of it to make their will a reality ~ Andrew Black,
270:We can only learn to know ourselves and do what we can - namely, surrender our will and fulfill God's will in us. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
271:You must know what you want and want it with your whole will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV Wrong Movements of the Vital,
272:All our thoughts, all our sentiments will move towards the Divine as a river towards the sea. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
273:All that we internally are is not ego, but consciousness, soul or spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 1.08 - The Supreme Will,
274:Look into the depths of your heart and you will see the Divine Presence. With my Blessings. ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother 14 July,
275:One must do things with all the ardour of one's soul, with all the strength of one's will. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951 ,
276:The one close to me now,even my own body-these toowill soon become clouds,floating in different directions. ~ Izumi Shikibu,
277:Fate revealed a chain of seeing Will; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Yoga of the King,
278:For even when we were with you, we would give you this command: If anyone is not willing to work, let him not eat. ~ Anonymous, The Bible? ,
279:If the body is left insufficiently nourished, it will think of food more than otherwise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV Food,
280:Learning is hard work, but everything you learn is yours and will make subsequent learning easier. ~ Marijn Haverbeke, Eloquent Javascript ,
281:The destiny of India will not wait on the falterings and failings of individuals. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - I Bhawani Mandir,
282:Think of the Divine alone and the Divine will be with you. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 1.02 - The Divine Is with You,
283:Go on practicing. Your concentration will be as easy as breathing. That will be the crown of your achievements. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
284:The Will is mightier than any law, fate or force. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad The Ishavasyopanishad with a Commentary in English,
285:For Life is Force and Force is Power and Power is Will and Will is the working of the Master-consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine ,
286:The Riddle of the WorldIf you can solve it, you will be immortal, but if you fail you will perish. ~ The Mother, On Education ,
287:In spite of death and evil circumstanceA will to live persists, a joy to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death,
288:I was walking among the fires of Hell, delighted with the enjoyments of Genius; which to Angels look like torment and insanity. ~ William Blake,
289:Telling someone something he does not understand is pointless, even if you add that he will not be able to understand it. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
290:The enemy only has images and illusions behind which he hides his true motives. Destroy the image and you will break the enemy. ~ Bruce Lee,
291:Will: power of consciousness turned towards effectuation. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Elements of Yoga,
292:In centering prayer, the sacred word is not the object of the attention but rather the expression of the intention of the will. ~ Thomas Keating,
293:In sorrow and suffering, go straight to God with confidence, and you will be strengthened, enlightened and instructed. ~ Saint John of the Cross,
294:Can You now say with certainty whether this supramental substance will help decisively to realise this new birth? EVIDENTLY. ~ The Mother,
295:In the morning, O LORD, You will hear my voice; In the morning I will order my prayer to You and eagerly watch. ~ Anonymous, The Bible Psalm 5:3,
296:We are always free to make our proposals to the Lord, but after all it is only His will that is realised. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
297:Everything is more beautiful because we're doomed. You will never be lovelier than you are now. We will never be here again. ~ Homer, The Illiad ,
298:If you desire only the Divine, there is an absolute certitude that you will reach the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II Baha i Faith,
299:Nothing can withstand the power of the human will if it is willing to stake its very existence to the extent of its purpose. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
300:Will not past action come in the way of sadhana? Complete consecration to the Divine wipes out what one has been in the past. ~ The Mother,
301:Behind all intelligent action there must be an intelligent will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 2.14 - The Passive and the Active Brahman,
302:Be still, and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted in the earth. ~ Anonymous, The Bible Psalms 46:10,
303:Beware! Don't allow yourself to do what you know is wrong, relying on the thought, Later I will repent and ask God's forgiveness. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
304:Cheer up, all will be all right, if we know how to last and endure. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Will and Perserverance,
305:Learn to self-conquest, persevere thus for a time, and you will perceive very clearly the advantage which you gain from it. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
306:If we can really understand the problem, the answer will come out of it, because the answer is not separate from the problem. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
307:In light of heaven, the worst suffering on earth will be seen to be no more serious than one night in an inconvenient hotel. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
308:Surrender to the Divine is the best emotional protection. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Surrender to the Divine Will,
309:Above blind fate and the antagonist powersMoveless there stands a high unchanging Will; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 03.04 - The Vision and the Boon,
310:All the play in this world is based on a certain relative free will in the individual being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II 1.2.07 - Surrender,
311:All the play in this world is based on a certain relative free will in the individual being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II 1.2.07 - Surrender,
312:Be confident, you will become what you have to be and achieve what you have to do. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 3.03 - Faith and the Divine Grace,
313:If you go on working with the light available, you will meet your Master, as he himself will be seeking you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks 2020-08-31,
314:If you meditate on your ideal, you will acquire its nature. If you think of God day and night, you will acquire the nature of God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
315:I have been impressed with the urgency of doing. Knowing is not enough; we must apply. Being willing is not enough; we must do. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
316:Its disguises are endless and it will cling to every shred of possible self-concealment. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 2.05 - Renunciation,
317:Perfection comes by renunciation of desires and surrender to a higher Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II Practical Concerns in Work,
318:The most advanced technology and the most valuable asset that you will ever own is your mind. You will not find anything greater. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
319:Divine Will-the will expressing the highest Truth. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Surrender to the Divine Will,
320:Guru is not the physical form. So the contact will remain even after the physical form of the Guru vanishes. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day 9-3-46,
321:Ishwara will answer your call by whatever name you call Him and will appear in whatever form you worship Him. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Letters 200 ,
322:The answers are out there, and they are looking for you, and they will find you if you want them to... ~ Lilly Wachowski, The Matrix Trinity to Neo,
323:The Grace will never fail us - such is the faith we must keep constantly in our heart. With my blessings ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother 10 May,
324:Your trust in God is sufficient to save you from rebirths. Cast all burden on Him. Have faith and that will save you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks 2020-08-30,
325:A slowly changing order binds our will. This is our doom until our souls are free. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life,
326:However man's mind may tire or fail his flesh, A will prevails cancelling his conscious choice . ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 03.04 - The Vision and the Boon,
327:In the twilight of life, God will not judge us on our earthly possessions and human successes, but on how well we have loved. ~ Saint John of the Cross,
328:Whatever torch we kindle, and whatever space it may illuminate, our horizon will always remain encircled by the depth of night. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
329:Do you wish to rise? Begin by descending. You plan a tower that will pierce the clouds? Lay first the foundation of humility. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
330:Forewilled by the gods, Alexander,All things happen on earth and yet we must strive who are mortals, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.01 - Ilion,
331:It is indispensable to keep the faith and the will to conquer. 2 May 1949 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 3.03 - Faith and the Divine Grace,
332:Mankind will never see an end of trouble until lovers of wisdom come to hold political power, or the holders of power become lovers of wisdom. ~ Plato,
333:To will what God wills - that is the supreme secret. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Surrender to the Divine Will,
334:Truth! Seldom with her bright and burning wandShe touches the unwilling lips of men ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories - II Act I,
335:In the castle of the lotus twixt the browsWhence it shoots the arrows of its sight and will ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.05 - The Finding of the Soul,
336:The will of a single hero can breathe courage into the hearts of a million cowards. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings The Real Difficulty,
337:Try to be spontaneous and simple like a child in your relations with me - it will save you from many difficulties. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I ,
338:But I, being poor, have only my dreams;I have spread my dreams under your feet;Tread softly because you tread on my dreams. ~ William Butler Yeats,
339:God in thy victory, God in thy defeat, God in thy very death & torture, - God who will not be defeated & who cannot die. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad ,
340:Purposeful movements in unthinking formsBetrayed the heavings of an imprisoned Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life,
341:Blessed will be the day when the earth, awaken to the Truth, lives only for the Divine. With My Blessings. ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother 28 August,
342:Freedom may be illusory and our apparent freedom may be a real and iron bondage. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga Fate and Free-Will,
343:If in thirst you drink water from a cup, you see God in it. Those who are not in love with God will see only their own faces in it. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
344:Love God and do whatever you please: for the soul trained in love to God will do nothing to offend the One who is Beloved. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
345:Remember always the Divine and all you do will be an expression of the Divine Presence. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 1.02 - The Divine Is with You,
346:You might meet with many obstacles in your life. But if you are a true practitioner, you will use them as training grounds of the path. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
347:Any proposition containing the word "is" creates a linguistic structural confusion which will eventually give birth to serious fallacies. ~ Alfred Korzybski,
348:Be perfectly sincere in your consecration to the Divine's work. This will assure you strength and success. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Sincerity,
349:After all it is the will in the being that gives to circumstances their value. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India “Is India Civilised?” - III,
350:And allow me again to assure you that when you've got yourself going, doing your True Will, you won't find you have any time to get bored. ~ Aleister Crowley,
351:As the Magick Wand is the Will, the Wisdom, the Word of the Magician, so is the Magick Cup his Understanding. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA Book 4,
352:Go deep inside the temple and you will find me there. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
353:Happy the worlds that have not felt our fall,Where Will is one with Truth and Good with Power; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal,
354:In Supermind knowledge in the Idea is not divorced from will in the Idea, but one with it. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.14 - The Supermind as Creator,
355:Only a little of us foresees its steps,Only a little has will and purposed pace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
356:Our dwarf will and cold pragmatic senseAdmit not the celestial visitants: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
357:The day is not far distant when humanity will realize that biologically it is faced with a choice between suicide and adoration. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
358:The first gulp from the glass of natural sciences will turn you into an atheist, but at the bottom of the glass God is waiting for you. ~ Werner Heisenberg,
359:This now he willed to discover and exile, The element in him betraying God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 03.03 - The House of the Spirit and the New Creation,
360:We shall not cease from exploration, and the end of all our exploring will be to arrive where we started and know the place for the first time. ~ T S Eliot,
361:what is Fate if not the spirit’s willAfter long time fulfilled by cosmic Force? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
362:All sin is an error of the will, a desire and act of the Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 2.23 - The Conditions of Attainment to the Gnosis,
363:God will bring people and events into our lives, and whatever we may think about them, they are designed for the evolution of His life in us. ~ Thomas Keating,
364:Many have died; you also will die. The drum of death is being beaten. The world has fallen in love with a dream. Only sayings of the wise will remain. ~ Kabir,
365:Do not live to be happy, live to serve the Divine and the joy that you will experience will be beyond all expectations. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
366:Word should express will: hence the Mystic Name of the Probationer is the expression of his highest Will. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA Book 4,
367:Wrong will engenders wrong action of all these instruments. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine The Origin and Remedy of Falsehood,
368:This world’s the puppet of a silent WillWhich moves unguessed behind our acts and thoughts; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories - II Act V,
369:In peace and silence the eternal manifests; allow nothing to disturb you and the eternal will manifest. ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother 13 September,
370:Man is all Imagination. God is Man and exists in us and we in Him... The Eternal Body of Man is the Imagination, that is, God, Himself ~ William Blake, Laocoon ,
371:And she was his messiah like that stranger may be yours. Who holds a subtle knife that carves through worlds like magic doors ~ Saul Williams, Talk to Strangers ,
372:Those who wait on the Lord will find new strength. ... They will run and not grow weary. They will walk and not fain' ~ Anonymous, The Bible (Isaiah 40:31 NLT).,
373:All things yield to a man and Zeus is himself his accompliceWhen like a god he wills without remorse or longing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.01 - Ilion,
374:Seek the Divine Love through the only gate through which it will consent to enter, the gate of the psychic being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV The Second Sex,
375:What is is only justifiable, finds its perfect sense and satisfaction by what can and will be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 2.04 - The Divine and the Undivine,
376:When you shall have learned to know, and to love, you will still suffer. The day is born in tears. The luminous weep, if only over those in darkness. ~ Vicktor Hugo,
377:Your friends will notice at once that glib vacuities fail to impress, and hate you, and tell lies about you. It's worth it. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears ,
378:Abandon all dharmas and take refuge in Me alone; I will deliver thee from all sin and evil; do not grieve. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga (Gita 18:66),
379:A man will be imprisoned in a room with a door that's unlocked and opens inwards; as long as it does not occur to him to pull rather than push. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
380:He who sees God in all, will serve freely God in all with the service of love. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle Conditions for the Coming of a Spiritual Age,
381:I love you. I've loved you from the beginning. And I will love you long after the last stars dies. I will love you until the end of darkness itself. ~ Laura Thalassa,
382:Open yourself more and more to the Divine's force and your work will progress steadily towards perfection. With my Blessings. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
383:The true Agni always burns in deep peace; it is the fire of an all-conquering will. Let it grow in you in perfect equanimity. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
384:Advance our standards, set upon our foes;Our ancient word of courage, fair Saint George,Inspire us with the spleen of fiery dragons! ~ William Shakespeare,
385:It can come early or it can come late, but come it will if one is faithful in one’s call. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II 1.4.01 - The Divine Grace and Guidance,
386:Never relax, for you will not attain to the possession of true spiritual delights if first you do not learn to deny your every desire. ~ Saint John of the Cross,
387:So long as there is complete sincerity, the Divine Grace will be there and assist at every moment on the way. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II Sincerity,
388:Joy cannot endure until the end:There is a darkness in terrestrial thingsThat will not suffer long too glad a note. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 01.02 - The Issue,
389:Leave all care to the Divine Grace, including your progress, and you will be in peace. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Trust in the Divine Grace and Help,
390:Nature will not suffer human egoism to baffle for ever her fixed intention and necessity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle The Imperfection of Past Aggregates,
391:O mortal, bear, but ask not for the stroke,Too soon will grief and anguish find thee out. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
392:Recover the source of all strength in yourselves and all else will be added to you. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga 1.01 - The Ideal of the Karmayogin,
393:Forget your difficulties. Forget yourself... And the Lord will take care of your progress. With love and blessings. 5 March 1968 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
394:In the lower actions of the mind the soul suffers Nature rather than possesses her. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga Purification - Intelligence and Will,
395:On earth by the will of this Arch-IntelligenceA bodiless energy put on Matter’s robe; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
396:Spirits of darkness are going to inspire their human hosts to find a vaccine that will drive all inclination towards spirituality out of people's soul. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
397:There is no other way to guard yourself against flattery than by making men understand that telling you the truth will not offend you. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli, The Prince ,
398:They will suffer the punishment of eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his might ~ Anonymous, The Bible 2 Thessalonians 1:9,
399:Fate covered with an unseen necessityThe game of chance of an omnipotent Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Yoga of the King,
400:Only the Divine will matter, the Divine alone will be the one need of the whole being; ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1,
401:Quitting smoking can be a very good test of ones character. Pass the test and you will have accomplished so much more than just get rid of one bad habit ~ Abraham Maslow,
402:The intelligence coloured by desire is an impure intelligence and it distorts Truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga Purification - Intelligence and Will,
403:Fate orders all and Fate I nowHave recognised as the world’s mystic WillThat loves and labours. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories - II Act III,
404:How can one get rid of one's vanity and selfishness? By a complete consecration to the Divine and a loving surrender to the Divine's Will. Blessings. ~ The Mother,
405:Egoistic desire is not a law for the soul that seeks liberation or aspires to its own original god-nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 1.08 - The Supreme Will,
406:If the Lord wills for you a hardship, do not protest. Take it as a blessing and indeed it will become so. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Difficulties of Surrender,
407:Unless therefore the Magician be first anointed with this Oil, all his work will be wasted and evil. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA Book 4,
408:In order to be an image of God, the spirit must turn to what is eternal, hold it in spirit, keep it in memory, and by loving it, embrace it in the will. ~ Edith Stein,
409:Let us do our best in all circumstances, leaving the result to the Divine's decision. 20 May 1954 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Surrender to the Divine Will [109],
410:The Divine knows best and one has to have trust in His wisdom and attune oneself with His will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II 1.4.01 - The Divine Grace and Guidance,
411:The more you surrender to the Divine, the more will there be the possibility of perfection in you. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II Practical Concerns in Work,
412:The perfect society will be that which most entirely favours the perfection of the individual. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle The Imperfection of Past Aggregates,
413:When the sun of the gnosis has risen, doubt itself will pass away because its cause and utility have ended. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga Faith and Shakti,
414:All things are by Time and the Will eternal that moves us,And for each birth its hour is set in the night or the dawning. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.01 - Ilion,
415:In those who lack faithNothing positive will growJust as from a burnt seedNo green shoot will ever sprout. ~ Patrul Rinpoche, The Words of My Perfect Teacher ,
416:Do not let your mind labour in anticipation on a work that has to be done. The Power that acts in you will see to it at its own time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II ,
417:No effort is lost. There is always an answer, even if it is not perceived. 7 December 1969 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Will and Perserverance,
418:So we are said to be what our desire is. As our desire is, so is our will. As our will is, so are our acts. As we act, so we become. ~ Yajnavalkya, Brihadaranyaka Upanishad ,
419:30. If Will stops and cries Why, invoking Because, then Will stops & does nought.31. If Power asks why, then is Power weakness. ~ Aleister Crowley, The Book of the Law ,
420:For man, below the god, above the brute,Is given the calm reason as his guide;He is not driven by an unthinking will ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.01 - The Word of Fate,
421:Self-knowledge is best learned not by contemplation, but actions. Strive to do your duty, and you will soon discover of what stuff you are made. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
422:Learn the backward step that turns your light inward to illuminate your self. Body and mind of themselves will drop away, and your original face will be manifest. ~ Dogen Zenji,
423:The Mother underlined the words 'all will be well' and wrote beside them: 'This is the voice of truth, the one you must listen to.' ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother ,
424:Unless mind is tamed within,Outer enemies will be inexhaustible.If you tame the anger within,All enemies on earth will be pacified. ~ Jamgon Kongtrul Lodro Thaye,
425:Get rid of the ego, observe all your actions as if they were another's, and you will avoid ninety-nine percent of the troubles that await you. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA 1.7,
426:God has set apart India as the eternal fountain-head of holy spirituality, and He will never suffer that fountain to run dry. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II Swaraj,
427:In Christian theology, kenosis (Greek: κένωσις, kénōsis, lit. emptiness) is the self-emptying of ones own will and becoming entirely receptive to Gods divine will. ~ Wikipedia,
428:Owing to an increased technologization and a false application of time to technology, the deficient mental structure—rational consciousness—will dig its own grave. ~ Jean Gebser,
429:The malignancy of hostile PowersPuts craftily back the clock of destinyAnd mightier seems than the eternal Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
430:There is a purpose in life - and it is the only true and lasting one - the Divine. Turn to Him and the emptiness will go. Blessings. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
431:Try to acquire the virtues you believe lacking in your brothers. Then you will no longer see their defects, for you will no longer have them yourself. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
432:All human beings have a spiritual destiny which is near or far depending on each one's determination. One must will in all sincerity. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
433:Concentrate more upon what you are to be, on the ideal, with the faith that, since it is the goal before you, it must and will come. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV ,
434:God is not to be reached by the weak. Never be weak. You have infinite strength within you. How else will you conquer anything? How else will you come to God? ~ Swami Vivekananda,
435:Her will must cancel her body’s destiny.For only the unborn spirit’s timeless powerCan lift the yoke imposed by birth in Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 01.02 - The Issue,
436:It is no use excusing yourself; you must have the will never to fall back into the faults you have committed. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 2.3.08 - The Mother's Help in Difficulties,
437:Man is a masterpiece of creation if for no other reason than that, all the weight of evidence for determinism notwithstanding, he believes he has free will. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
438:Always a few will be left whom the threatenings of Fate cannot conquer,Always souls are born whose courage waits not on fortune ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.01 - Ilion,
439:Always a few will be left whom the threatenings of Fate cannot conquer,Always souls are born whose courage waits not on fortune ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.01 - Ilion,
440:An old pull of subconscious cords renews;It draws the unwilling spirit from the heights, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Yoga of the King,
441:Becoming liberated from samsara is an inner journey. You can travel across the world and universe, and you will not find a way out. To get out, you must go in. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
442:Be quiet in your mind, quiet in your senses, and also quiet in your body. Then, when all these are quiet, don't do anything. In that state truth will reveal itself to you. ~ Kabir,
443:How can I make Sri Aurobindo's influence living and dynamic in my daily activities? Be perfectly sincere and He will answer your call. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I ,
444:If you can just appreciate each thing, one by one, then you will have pure gratitude. Even though you observe just one flower, that one flower includes everything ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
445:Thus if every intellectual activity [διάνοια] is either practical or productive or speculative (θεωρητική), physics (φυσικὴ) will be a speculative [θεωρητική] science. ~ Aristotle,
446:What separated Tesla from the competition was the willingness to charge after its vision without compromise, a complete commitment to execute to Musks standards. ~ Ashley Vance?,
447:Brahman is willing to be called Vishnu, and yet he is not willing, because he is also Brahma and Maheshwara. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga Heraclitus - VI,
448:But if thou wilt not wait for Time and God, Do then thy work and force thy will on Fate ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Eternal Day The Souls Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
449:By whatever path you go, you will have to lose yourself in the one. Surrender is complete only when you reach the stage `Thou art all' and `Thy will be done'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
450:Come and be Love's willing slave, for Love's slavery will save you. Forsake the slavery of this world and take up Love's sweet service. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, translated by Helminski ,
451:If you completely surrender all your responsibilities to me, I will accept them as mine and manage them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharsh?, Padamaliai Behagavan's promises to His Devotees,
452:Keep always this awareness of my constant loving presence and all will be all right. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
453:Tiredness shows lack of will for progress. When you feel tired or fatigued that is lack of will for progress. Fire is always burning in you. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
454:We must see only through the Divine's eyes and act only through the Divine's will. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Elements of Yoga,
455:As a general rule, there is no harm in satisfying a desire where the satisfaction will not lead to further desires by creating vasanas in the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day ,
456:Everyone who has ever written will have discovered that writing always awakens something which, though it lay within us, we failed clearly to recognize before. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
457:For all who think of him with faithThe Buddha is there in front of themAnd will give empowerments and blessings. ~ Patrul Rinpoche, The Words of My Perfect Teacher ,
458:I am never far from those with faith, or even from those without it, though they do not see me. My children will always, always, be protected by my compassion. ~ Guru Rinpoche,
459:I love the Lord, for he heard my voice; he heard my cry for mercy. Because he turned his ear to me, I will call on him as long as I live. ~ Anonymous, The Bible Psalms 116:1-2,
460:Indeed, I am a forest and a night of dark trees: but he who is not afraid of my darkness will also find rose slopes under my cypresses. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra ,
461:Let us unite our will in a great aspiration; let us pray for an intervention of the Grace. A miracle can always happen. Faith has a sovereign power. ~ The Mother, On Education ,
462:Out beyond ideas of wrong-doing and right-doing there is a field. I will meet you there. When the soul lies down in that grass the world is too full to talk about. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
463:Surrender: to will what the Divine wills is the supreme wisdom. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Elements of Yoga,
464:The day when we get back to the ancient worship of delight and beauty, will be our day of salvation ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry The Soul of Poetic Delight and Beauty,
465:The future is for those who have the soul of a hero. The stronger and more sincere our faith, the more powerful and effective will be the help received. ~ The Mother, On Education ,
466:There is always a reason to live. The Gods will set you on the proper path. There is a deeper purpose to the path you have been set upon, one that has yet to reveal itself. ~ Sura,
467:The thought of a solitary man can become, by exercise of selfless and undoubting Will, the thought of a nation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings The Real Difficulty,
468:To present a whole world that doesn't exist and make it seem real, we have to more or less pretend we're polymaths. That's just the act of all good writing. ~ William Gibson,
469:What is being done here is a preparation for a work—a work which will be founded on Yogic consciousness and Yoga-Shakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II Work and Yoga,
470:Heroism is not what people say, it is to be completely united - and the divine help will always be with those who have, in all sincerity, resolved to be heroic. Voilà. ~ The Mother,
471:If you want to do a certain thing, you first have to be a certain person. Once you become that certain person, you will not care anymore about doing that certain thing. ~ Dogen Zenji,
472:Only of one thingMan can be sure, the will in his heart and his strength in his purpose:This too is Fate and this too the gods ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.01 - Ilion,
473:Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me. ~ Anonymous, The Bible Psalms 23:4,
474:How dare you talk of helping the world? God alone can do that. First you must be made free from all sense of self; then the Divine Mother will give you a task to do. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
475:If you love the truth, you'll trust it - that is, you will expect it to be good, beautiful, perfect, orderly, etc., in the long run, not necessarily in the short run. ~ Abraham Maslow,
476:Our constant prayer is to understand the Divine's will and to live accordingly. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Elements of Yoga,
477:The Divine's will is that we should be like channels always open, always more wide, so that His forces may pour their abundance into the mould. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
478:Utter SILENCE must be observed in the room. Whoever pronounces a word in the presence of Sri Aurobindo will have to leave the place immediately. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I ,
479:Work done in the right spirit will itself become a means of the inner siddhi. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes and Other Writings of Historical Interest To Motilal Roy,
480:Always keep your mind spotless. Don't allow impure thoughts to enter it. If you find such desires tormenting you, pray to God and chant His name. He will protect you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
481:The Altar represents the solid basis of the Work, the fixed Will* of the Magician; and the law under which he works. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA Book 4,
482:What most she needs, what most exceeds her scope,A Mind unvisited by illusion’s gleams,A Will expressive of soul’s deity, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 01.04 - The Secret Knowledge,
483:When a man's knowledge is sufficient to attain, and his virtue is not sufficient to enable him to hold, whatever he may have gained, he will lose again. ~ Confucius, Analects 15:32,
484:If the Truth has to spread itself, it will do it of its own motion; these things are unnecessary. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram No Propaganda or Proselytism,
485:No difficulty can be presented to the human mind which the human mind, if it will, cannot solve. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle The Problem of a Federated Heterogeneous Empire,
486:There in the slumber of the cosmic WillHe saw the secret key of Nature’s change. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The World of Falsehood,
487:Hard is the way to the Eternal for the mind-born will of the mortalBound by the body and life to the gait of the house-burdened turtle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.02 - Ahana,
488:The path is long, but self-surrender makes it short; the way is difficult, but perfect trust makes it easy. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Surrender to the Divine Will,
489:A calm, equal and detached mind can alone reflect the peace or base the action of the liberated spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga Purification - Intelligence and Will,
490:The Divine is the perfection towards which we move. And if you like, I shall lead you to Him very willingly. Have confidence. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II "The Divine" and "Man",
491:The leader of the journey, the captain of the march, the first and most ancient priest of our sacrifice is the Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 2.01 - The Object of Knowledge,
492:A man can be himself only so long as he is alone, and if he does not love solitude, he will not love freedom, for it is only when he is alone that he is really free. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
493:No human will can finally prevail against the Divine's Will. Let us put ourselves deliberately and exclusively on the side of the Divine, and the Victory is ultimately certain. ~ The Mother,
494:The oneness which is brought about by the happy loss of the will of desire and the ego, is the essence of Mukti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 4.08 - The Liberation of the Spirit,
495:Agents of darkness imitating light,Spirits obscure and moving things obscure,Unwillingly they serve a mightier Power. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life,
496:Remember, it is no sign of weakness or defeat that your manuscript ends up in need of major surgery. This is a common occurrence in all writing, and among the best writers. ~ William Strunk,
497:The ego is in fact driven by the mechanism of Nature of which it is a part and the ego-will is not and cannot be a free will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 4.16 - The Divine Shakti,
498:Desire to see God, be fearful of losing Him, and find joy in everything that can lead to Him. If you act in this way, you will always live in great peace. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
499:If you are never parted from the aspiring resolve to attain awak- ening, wherever you are born-whether above, below, or on the same level-you will not forget the thought of awakening. ~ Asanga,
500:Implacable in the passion of their will,Lifting the hammers of titanic toilThe demiurges of the universe work; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
501:Nabhi-Padma (Navel-lotus)Out of the dreadful press she dragged her willAnd fixed her thought upon the saviour Name. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.03 - The Entry into the Inner Countries,
502:EVERY intention which does not assert itself by deeds is a vain intention, and the speech which expresses it is idle speech. It is action which proves life and establishes will ~ Eliphas Levi,
503:To see a World in a Grain of SandAnd a Heaven in a Wild Flower,Hold Infinity in the palm of your handAnd Eternity in an hour. ~ William Blake, To See a World Auguries of Innocence,
504:Ananke’s engines organising Chance,Channels perverse of a stupendous Will,Tools of the Unknown who use us as their tools, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life,
505:The more you prune a plant, the more it grows. So too the more you seek to annihilate the ego, the more it will increase. You should seek the root of the ego and destroy it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
506:The next time you try to seduce anyone, don't do it with talk, with words. Women know more about words than men ever will. And they know how little they can ever possibly mean. ~ William Faulkner,
507:A great progress should only spur one on to a greater progress beside which the first will appear as nothing, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV The Right Attitude towards Difficulties,
508:As you start to see your own potential, you will also begin to recognize it in every being around you. Buddha nature is not a special quality available to just a privileged few. ~ Mingyur Rinpoche,
509:Each part of man’s being has its own dharma which it must follow and will follow in the end, put on it what fetters you please. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle The Spiritual Aim and Life,
510:Every conquering temptation represents a new fund of moral energy. Every trial endured and weathered in the right spirit makes a soul nobler and stronger than it was before. ~ William Butler Yeats,
511:We, too, by the Eternal Might are ledTo whatsoever goal He wills.Our helm He grasps, our generous sail outspreadHis strong breath fills. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems To R.,
512:Word-ArmorForward steps are made by giving up old armor because words are built into you - in the soft typewriter of the womb you do not realize the word-armor you carry. ~ William S Burroughs,
513:India has lived and lived richly, splendidly, greatly, but with a different will in life from Europe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India A Rationalistic Critic on Indian Culture - V,
514:Pain is the hand of Nature sculpturing menTo greatness: an inspired labour chiselsWith heavenly cruelty an unwilling mould. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
515:The Divine's triumph is so perfect that every obstacle, every ill-will, every hatred rising against Him is a promise of a vaster and still completer victory. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
516:A perfect rhythm will often even give immortality to work which is slight in vision and very far from the higher intensities of style. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry Rhythm and Movement,
517:Divine Mother, My giant enemy ego is sitting directly in my path and will not let me pass. In what manner should I fight him? Ignore him and go through. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
518:Do not be afraid to throw yourself on the Lord! He will not draw back and let you fall! Put your worries aside and throw yourself on him; He will welcome you and heal you. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
519:Repeat the old practice, "To whom do thoughts arise?"Keep up the practice until there are no breaks.Practice alone will bring about continuity of awareness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks 628,
520:The One is for ever, and the Many are for ever because the One is for ever. So long as there is a sea, there will be waves. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga The Three Purushas,
521:The value of life lies not in the length of days, but in the use we make of them... Whether you find satisfaction in life depends not on your tale of years, but on your will. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
522:In the Divine's light we shall see, in the Divine's knowledge we shall know, in the Divine's will we shall realise. 1 October 1954 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 1.02 - The Divine Is with You,
523:In moments of trial faith in the Divine protection and the call for that protection; at all times the faith that what the Divine wills is the best. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II Baha i Faith,
524:In the quiet mind turned towards the Divine the intuition (higher mind) comes of the Divine’s Will and the right way to do it. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II Becoming Conscious in Work,
525:If a person studies too much and exhausts his reflective powers, he will be confused, and will not be able to apprehend even that which had been within the power of his apprehension. ~ Moses Maimonides,
526:Always remember the Mother. Call upon her. Then the difficulties will go away. Do not be afraid, do not be perturbed by the difficulties. Call upon the Mother steadily. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Annual Issue 27,
527:An aimless life is always a miserable life. Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life. ~ The Mother, On Education p.3,
528:And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God. ~ Anonymous, The Bible Romans 12:2,
529:Hunger in the vital parts becomes craving of Desire in the mentalised life, straining of Will in the intellectual or thinking life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 3.04 - The Spirit in Spirit-Land after Death,
530:If earnestly you say to the Divine, I want only Thee, the Divine will arrange the circumstances in such a way that you are compelled to be sincere. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Sincerity,
531:Let my skin and sinews and bones dry up, together with all the flesh and blood of my body! I welcome it! But I will not move from this spot until I have attained the supreme and final wisdom. ~ Buddha,
532:God is very merciful to those whom He sees struggling heart and soul for spiritual realization. But remain idle, without any struggle, and you will see that His grace will never come. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
533:The heart’s faith and will in good are founded on a perception of the one Divine immanent in all things and leading the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 4.14 - The Power of the Instruments,
534:Give yourself up to deep meditation.Throw away all other considerations of life.The calculative life will not be crowned with spiritual success. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Conscious Immortality Ch. 7,
535:Sin consists not at all in the outward deed, but in an impure reaction of the personal will, mind and heart which accompanies it or causes it. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita 1.18 - The Divine Worker,
536:Whatever the brain may plan, the heart knows first and whoever can go beyond the brain to the heart, will hear the voice of the Eternal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II The Glory of God in Man,
537:Be quiet and offer yourself calmly and confidently. All that happens is always the effect of the Supreme's Will. Human action can be the occasion but never the cause. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
538:To surrender to the Divine is to renounce your narrow limits and let yourself be invaded by It and made a centre for Its play. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Surrender to the Divine Will,
539:Climb not to Godhead by the Titan’s road.Against the Law he pits his single will,Across its way he throws his pride of might. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
540:Confident of His grace, expect His will;Let Him lead; though hidden be the bourne,See Him in all that happens; that fulfilFor which thou wert born. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems To R.,
541:Do not let your mind labour in anticipation on a work that has to be done. The Power that acts in you will see to it at its own time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II Practical Concerns in Work,
542:Hold the ideal a thousand times, and if you fail a thousand times, make the attempt once more. . . . There is infinite life before the soul. Take your time and you will achieve your end ~ Swami Vivekananda,
543:If you treat your children at home in the same way you treat your animals in the lab, your wife will scratch your eyes out. My wife ferociously warned me against experimenting on her babies. ~ Abraham Maslow,
544:These ideas of incapacity are absurd, they are the negation of the truth of progress - what cannot be done today, will be done another day, if the aspiration is there. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
545:The will of self-giving forces away by its power the veil between God and man; it annuls every error and annihilates every obstacle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita The Cloud of Unknowing and Other Works,
546:Time is a strong convention; future and presentWere living in the past;They are one image that our wills complaisantInto three schemes have cast. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 3.1.15 - Rebirth,
547:We must be satisfied with what the Divine gives us, and do what He wants us to do without weakness, free from useless ambition. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Surrender to the Divine Will,
548:Lo, all these peoples and who was it fashioned them? Who is unwillingStill to have done with it? laughs beyond pain and saves in the killing? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.2.01 - The Descent of Ahana,
549:You are facing God and God is facing you. Your divinity will make you feel that two Gods are facing each other and conversing. But eventually you will merge into the God that you are now facing. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
550:The city is redundant: it repeats itself so that something will stick in the mind....Memory is redundant: it repeats signs so that the city can begin to exist. ~ Italo Calvino, Invisible Cities ,
551:Yet is it a conscious power that moves in us,A seed-idea is parent of our actsAnd destiny the unrecognised child of Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
552:The thing under my bed waiting to grab my ankle isn't real. I know that, and I also know that if I'm careful to keep my foot under the covers, it will never be able to grab my ankle. ~ Stephen King, Night Shift ,
553:The will of man works in the ignorance by a partial light or more often flickerings of light which mislead as much as they illuminate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga The Nature of the Supermind,
554:When by a constant practice a man is capable of effecting mental concentration, then wherever he may be, his mind will always lift itself above his surroundings and will repose in the Eternal. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
555:1FOR GOD alone my soul waits in silence; From Him comes my salvation. 2He alone is my rock and my salvation, My defense and my strong tower; I will not be shaken or disheartened. ~ Anonymous, The Bible Psalm 62,
556:A society that pursues liberty as its ideal is unable to achieve equality; a society that aims at equality will be obliged to sacrifice liberty. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle The Religion of Humanity,
557:Whatever happened, was good, what's happening, it's going well, whatever will happen, will also be good. You need not have any regrets for the past. Do not worry for the future. Live in Present. ~ Lord Krishna,
558:When a tree has been transplanted, though fierce winds may blow, it will not topple if it has a firm stake to hold it up. But even a tree that has grown up in place may fall over if its roots are weak. ~ Nichiren,
559:Catastrophes are often stimulated by the failure to feel the emergence of a domain, and so what cannot be felt in the imagination is experienced as embodied sensation in the catastrophe. ~ William Irwin Thompson,
560:If human will could be made one with God’s,If human thought could echo the thoughts of God,Man might be all-knowing and omnipotent; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
561:If India becomes an intellectual province of Europe, she will never attain to her natural greatness or fulfil the possibilities within her. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II Indian Resurgence and Europe,
562:A perfection of the body as the outer instrument of a complete divine living on earth will be necessarily a part of the gnostic conversion. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 4.10 - The Elements of Perfection,
563:How can I offer my work? Usually one works for one's own profit and satisfaction; instead of that, one should work to serve the Divine and express His will. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
564:Jesus said, 'I am the light that is over all things. I am all: from me all came forth, and to me all attained. Split a piece of wood; I am there. Lift up the stone, and you will find me there.' ~ Gospel of Thomas,
565:The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is therefore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga 5.04 - Supermind and the Life Divine,
566:There is nothing which cannot be a yogic discipline if one does it properly. And if it is not done properly, even tapasya will be of no use and will lead you nowhere. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951 ,
567:The world expresses a foreseen Truth, obeys a predetermining Will, realises an original formative self-vision,—it is the growing image of a divine creation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.13 - The Divine Maya,
568:Conspiracy theory's got to be simple. Sense doesn't come into it. People are more scared of how complicated shit actually is than they ever are about whatever's supposed to be behind the conspiracy. ~ William Gibson,
569:He who learns must suffer. Even in our sleep, pain which cannot forgetfalls drop by drop upon the heartuntil, in our own despair, against our will,comes wisdom through the awful grace of God. ~ Aeschylus,
570:He who seeks God with a longing heart can see Him, talk to Him as I am talking to you. Believe my words when I say that God can be seen. But ah! To whom am I saying these words? Who will believe me? ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
571:There are, of course, few Probationers who understand themselves sufficiently to be able to formulate this will to themselves, and therefore at the end of their probation they choose a new name. ~ Aleister Crowley?,
572:And after you have suffered a little while, the God of all grace, who has called you to his eternal glory in Christ, will himself restore, confirm, strengthen, and establish you. ~ Anonymous, The Bible 1 Peter 5:10,
573:Aspire for your will to be one with the Divine will, concentrate in the heart and be plastic to whatever experience comes, neither forcing nor resisting any spiritual experience ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I ,
574:By readiness I did not mean capacity but willingness. If there is the will within to face all difficulties and go through, no matter how long it takes, then the path can be taken. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II ,
575:Create your vision, then systematically follow it. There are no guarantees of success. There is only the assurance that if you do nothing, you will accomplish nothing. . . . Where do you want to start? ~ Forsha (31),
576:Quite clearly, our task is predominantly metaphysical, for it is how to get all of humanity to educate itself swiftly enough to generate spontaneous social behaviors that will avoid extinction ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
577:In this last day of the year, let us take the resolution that all our weaknesses and obstinate obscurities will drop from us along with the finishing year. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 2.3.08 - The Mother's Help in Difficulties,
578:Remember the true basis of yoga... Obedience to the divine Will, nor assertion of self-will is the very first mantra... learn thou first absolutely to obey. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Ashram Diary 1984 August 21 and September 9,
579:Turn your emotions towards the Divine, aspire for their purification; they will then become a help on the way and no longer a cause of suffering. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II Bhakti,
580:Turn your emotions towards the Divine, aspire for their purification; they will then become a help on the way and no longer a cause of suffering. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II Bhakti,
581:It is not easy to confer upon the young a strength or vision which we do not possess, but sometime, these young people will be the leaders and supporters of world affairs. ~ Manly P Hall, (PRS Journal Autumn 1961 p.11),
582:The Great Work is, before all things, the creation of man by himself, that is to say, the full and entire conquest of his faculties and his future; it is especially the perfect emancipation of his will. ~ Eliphas Levi,
583:The Mother alone is your destination. She contains everything in herself. To have her is to have everything. If you live in her Consciousness, there will be an automatic flowering of every other thing. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
584:No matter what you experience on the path, never give up. Because all of the buddhas became enlightened for you. They know your potential, and they will not stop helping until you are enlightened too. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
585:the best means to bring forward the psychic ::: Aspiration, constant and sincere, and the will to turn to the Divine alone are the best means to bring forward the psychic. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III ,
586:Always remember God. Each and every event, everywhere, is by His Will alone and is for our own good. Each thing in our lives is always only Blessing, even though it may not appear so, at the time. ~ Sri Yogi Ramsuratkumar,
587:Have courage and do not fear the assaults of the Devil. Remember this forever; it is a healthy sign if the devil shouts and roars around your conscience, since this shows that he is not inside your will. ~ Saint Padre Pio,
588:One has to seek Beauty and Truth... As I always say to my pupils, you have to work to the finish. There's only one kind of painting. It is the painting that presents the eye with perfection... ~ William-Adolphe Bouguereau,
589:Physical nature is slow and inert and unwilling to change; its tendency is to be still and take long periods of time for a little progress. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV The Transformation of the Physical,
590:We prefer and put on almost unconsciously the garb which will look best in the eye that regards us from outside and we allow a veil to drop over the eye within. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 2.05 - Renunciation,
591:Do not think yourself big or small, very important or very unimportant; for we are nothing in ourselves. We must only live to become what the Divine wills of us. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Humility and Modesty,
592:If anyone would come after me, he must deny himself and take up his cross and follow me. For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for me will find it. ~ Anonymous, The Bible Mt16:24-25,
593:It is always well for a man to get experience for himself, when he will not take the benefit of superior experience. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes and Other Writings of Historical Interest To Motilal Roy,
594:Many are the names of God and infinite are the forms through which He may be approached. In whatever name and form you worship Him, through them you will realise Him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, Sayings of Ramakrishna Paramahamsa ,
595:One loses, as one grows older, something of the lightness of one's dreams; one begins to take life up in both hands, and to care more for the fruit than the flower, and that is no great loss perhaps. ~ William Butler Yeats,
596:... the Divine will come... without your seeing Him... and He will arrange all the circumstances in such a way that everything that prevents you from belonging to the Divine will be removed from your path... ~ The Mother,
597:Whenever there is any difficulty we must always remember that we are here exclusively to accomplish the Divine's will. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Elements of Yoga,
598:And the statement made nearly 2,000 years ago came to my mind:'Not even a hair dares to fall from your head without My Father's will . . .'To realize this means to reach the inner peace. ~ Mouni Sadhu, Concentration ,
599:Be sure that the Mother will be always with you to carry you upon the path. Difficulties come and difficulties go, but, she being with you, the victory is sure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother ,
600:Succeed in not fearing the lion, and the lion will fear YOU. Say to suffering, 'I will that you shall become a pleasure,' and it will prove to be such-- and even more than a pleasure, it will be a blessing. ~ Eliphas Levi,
601:The shadowy keepers of our deathless pastHave made our fate the child of our own acts,And from the furrows laboured by our willWe reap the fruit of our forgotten deeds. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 04.04 - The Quest,
602:Fate severe like a motherTeaches our wills by disaster and strikes down the props that would weaken,Fate and the Thought on high that is wiser than yearnings of mortals. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.01 - Ilion,
603:I have given my mind to be dug Thy channel mind,I have offered up my will to be Thy will:Let nothing of myself be left behindIn our union mystic and unutterable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 1.2.07 - Surrender,
604:It is rare that somebody can surrender entirely to the Divine's Will without having to face one or another of the difficulties. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Elements of Yoga,
605:Knowledge which is acquired under compulsion has no hold on the mind. Therefore do not use compulsion, but let early education be a sort of amusement; you will then be better able to discover the child's natural bent. ~ Plato,
606:Once more in the land of the saints and sages will burn up the fire of the ancient Yoga and the hearts of her people will be lifted up into the neighbourhood of the Eternal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II Swaraj,
607:What has to be overcome is the opposition of the Ignorance that does not want the transformation of the nature. If that can be overcome, then old spiritual ideas will not form an obstacle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I ,
608:He who learns must suffer. And even in our sleep pain that cannot forget falls drop by drop upon the heart, and in our own despair, against our will, comes wisdom to us by the awful grace of God. ~ Aeschylus, Agamemnon l. 177,
609:266. There are three forms in which the command may come, the will and faith in thy nature, thy ideal on which heart and brain are agreed and the voice of Himself or His angels. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human 3.1.10 - Karma,
610:Because there dwelt the Eternal’s vast IdeaAnd his dynamic will in men and things,So only could the enormous scene begin. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Eternal Day,
611:However high be your endeavors, unless you renounce and subjugate your own will - unless you forget yourself and all that pertains to yourself - not one step will you advance on the road to perfection. ~ Saint John of the Cross,
612:Like the child who does not reason and has no care, trust thyself to the Divine that His will may be done. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Elements of Yoga,
613:The pressure of understanding and will in the mind and the Godward emotional urge in the heart are the two first agents of Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III The Danger of the Ego and the Need of Purification,
614:Altruism and indifference are often its most effective disguises; so draped, it will riot boldly in the very face of the divine spies who are missioned to hunt it out. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 2.05 - Renunciation,
615:Tiredness shows lack of will for progress. When you feel tired or fatigued that is lack of will for progress. Fire is always burning in you. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Weakness,
616:An old alchemist gave the following consolation to one of his disciples: No matter how isolated you are and how lonely you feel, if you do your work truly and conscientiously, unknown friends will come and seek you. ~ Carl Jung,
617:It is a wretched thing that the young men of today are so contriving and so proud of their material posessions. Men with contriving hearts are lacking in duty. Lacking in duty, they will have no self-respect. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
618:The soul is not bound by the formula of mental humanity: it did not begin with that and will not end with it; it had a prehuman past, it has a superhuman future. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 2.20 - The Philosophy of Rebirth,
619:He sang the Inconscient and its secret self,Its power omnipotent knowing not what it does,All-shaping without will or thought or sense,Its blind unerring occult mystery. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.01 - The Word of Fate,
620:This is the practical and active form of that obligation of a Master of the Temple in which it said:: 'I will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of God with my soul.' ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA Magick,
621:Though Necessity dons the garb of Chance,Hidden in the blind shifts of Fate she keepsThe slow calm logic of Infinity’s paceAnd the inviolate sequence of its will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 03.04 - The Vision and the Boon,
622:When men will understand that the Divine knows better than they do what is the best for them, many of their difficulties will disappear. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Surrender to the Divine Will,
623:One has only to aspire sincerely and keep oneself as open as possible to the Mother's Force. Then whatever difficulties come, they will be overcome-it may take some time, but the result issue. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II ,
624:Q: Are our prayers granted?M:Yes, they are granted.No thought will go in vain.Every thought will produce its effect some time or other.Thought-force will never go in vain. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day 28-6-46,
625:The truth is that you cannot attain God if you have even a trace of desire. Subtle is the way of dharma. If you are trying to thread a needle, you will not succeed if the thread has even a slight fiber sticking out. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
626:A new aesthesis of Inferno’s artThat trained the mind to love what the soul hates,Imposed allegiance on the quivering nervesAnd forced the unwilling body to vibrate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.07 - The Descent into Night,
627:A purpose mingled with the whims of Time,A meaning met the stumbling pace of ChanceAnd Fate revealed a chain of seeing Will ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Yoga of the King,
628:For even he who is most greedy for knowledge can achieve no greater perfection than to be thoroughly aware of his own ignorance in his particular field. The more be known, the more aware he will be of his ignorance. ~ Nicholas of Cusa,
629:No matter how sophisticated or powerful our thinking machines become, there still will be two kinds of people : those who let the machines do their thinking, for them, and those who tell the machines what to think about. ~ C J Lewis,
630:What most she needs, what most exceeds her scope,A Mind unvisited by illusion’s gleams,A Will expressive of soul’s deity,A Strength not forced to stumble by its speed, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 01.04 - The Secret Knowledge,
631:All is not here a blinded Nature’s task:A Word, a Wisdom watches us from on high,A Witness sanctioning her will and works,An Eye unseen in the unseeing vast; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life,
632:On the mountains of truth you can never climb in vain: either you will reach a point higher up today, or you will be training your powers so that you will be able to climb higher tomorrow. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Human All Too Human,
633:Someday, after mastering the winds, the waves, the tides and gravity, we shall harness for God the energies of love, and then, for a second time in the history of the world, man will have discovered fire. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
634:Death is not a way to succeed in sadhana. If you die in that way, you will only have the same difficulties again with probably less favourable circumstances. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III Difficulties of the Path - VII,
635:Let us become fire, let us travel through fire. We have a free way to the ascent. The Father will guide us, unfolding the ways of fire; let us not flow with the lowly stream from forgetfulness. ~ Proclus, De Philosophia Chaldaica fr. 2,
636:As you proceed through life, following your own path, birds will shit on you. Don't bother to brush it off.Getting a comedic view of your situation gives you spiritual distance.Having a sense of humor saves you. ~ Joseph Campbell,
637:Endure and you will triumph. Victory goes to the most enduring. And with the Grace and divine love nothing is impossible. My force and love are with you. At the end of the struggle there is Victory ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
638:A bare impersonal hush is now my mind,A world of sight clear and inimitable,A volume of silence by a Godhead signed,A greatness pure of thought, virgin of will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems The Word of the Silence,
639:"I must attain God in this very life; yea, in three days I must find Him; nay, with a single utterance of His name I will draw Him to me" - with such violent Love the devotee can attract the Lord and realize Him quickly. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
640:Never underestimate the importance of keeping your vows. Just how a castle will protect the king from being attacked by the enemy, the vows will protect your mind from being attacked by your mental afflictions. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
641:Nothing is impossible in this world. Firm determination, it is said, can move heaven and earth. Things appear far beyond one's power, because one cannot set his heart on any arduous project due to want of strong will. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
642:When you paint Spring, do not paint willows, plums, peaches, or apricots, but just paint Spring. To paint willows, plums, peaches, or apricots is to paint willows, plums, peaches, or apricots — it is not yet painting Spring. ~ Dogen Zenji,
643:The most powerful programming language is Lisp. If you don't know Lisp (or its variant, Scheme), you don't appreciate what a powerful language is. Once you learn Lisp you will see what is missing in most other languages. ~ Richard Stallman,
644:The Mother is the Divine Consciousness-Force that makes Him manifested. It is She who forms all worlds and beings and things and souls for the Divine Inhabitant. She is the Divine Will that is one with Divine Truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
645:The Power of self-aware existence, whether drawn into itself or acting in the works of its consciousness and force, its knowledge and its will, Chit and Tapas, Chit and its Shakti,-that is Prakriti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga ,
646:The Power of self-aware existence, whether drawn into itself or acting in the works of its consciousness and force, its knowledge and its will, Chit and Tapas, Chit and its Shakti,-that is Prakriti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga ,
647:Be like a solid tower whose brave height remains unmoved by all the winds that blow; the man who lets his thoughts be turned aside by one thing or another, will lose sight of his true goal, his mind sapped of its strength. ~ Dante Alighieri,
648:But when I call for a hero, out comes my lazy old self; so I never know who I am, nor how many I am or will be. I'd love to be able to touch a bell and summon the real me, because if I really need myself, I mustn't disappear. ~ Pablo Neruda,
649:Realize that your world is only a reflection of yourself and stop finding fault with the reflection. Attend to yourself, set yourself right; mentally and emotionally. The physical self will follow automatically. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
650:Study me as much as you like, you will not know me, for I differ in a hundred ways from what you see me to be. Put yourself behind my eyes and see me as I see myself, for I have chosen to dwell in a place you cannot see. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
651:Awaken the psychic in you, let the inner being come out and replace the ego, then the latent power also will become effective. You can then do the work and the service to which you aspire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Himself And The Ashram ,
652:How can a change of consciousness change the life upon earth? A change in human consciousness will make possible the manifestation upon earth of a higher Force, a purer Light, a more total Truth. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III ,
653:Love and the need of mastery, joy and the longing for greatnessRage like a fire unquenchable burning the world and creating,Nor till humanity dies will they sink in the ashes of Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.01 - Ilion,
654:One who has not the courage to face patiently and firmly life and its difficulties will never be able to go through the still greater inner difficulties of the sadhana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II 7.05 - Patience and Perseverance,
655:We are but sparks of that most perfect fire,Waves of that sea:From Him we come, to Him we go, desireEternally,And so long as He wills, our separate birthIs and shall be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 3.1.23 - The Rishi,
656:You are incarnations of God, all of you. You are incarnations of the Almighty, Omnipresent, Divine Principle. You may laugh at me now, but the time will come when you will understand. You must. Nobody will be left behind. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
657:A man can reach God if he follows one path rightly. Then he can learn about all the other paths. A devotee can know everything when God's grace descends on him. If you but realize Him, you will be able to know all about Him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
658:When we receive with an entire and perfect resignation the afflictions which God sends us they become for us favors and benefits; because conformity to the will of God is a gain far superior to all temporal advantages. ~ Saint Vincent de Paul,
659:He who has made the Buddha his refugeCannot be killed by ten million demons;Through he transgress his vows or be tormented in mind,It is certain that he will go beyond rebirth. ~ Patrul Rinpoche, The Words of My Perfect Teacher ,
660:He who leads the life of a householder should devote fifteen parts of his mind to God; otherwise he will face ruin and fall into the clutches of Death. He should perform the duties of the world with only one part of his mind. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
661:A multitude of causes unknown to former times are now acting with a combined force to blunt the discriminating powers of the mind, and unfitting it for all voluntary exertion to reduce it to a state of almost savage torpor. ~ William Wordsworth,
662:The truth is that we live out our lives putting off all that can be put off; perhaps we all know deep down that we are immortal and that sooner or later all men will do and know all things. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths Funes the Memorious,
663:In a chance happening, fate’s whims and the blind workings or dead drive of a brute Nature,In her dire Titan caprice, strength that to death drifts and to doom, hidden a Will labours. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry 7.3.10 - The Lost Boat,
664:So long as there is not an unreserved self-giving in both the internal and external, there will always be veilings, dark periods and difficulties. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III The Danger of the Ego and the Need of Purification,
665:A multitude of causes unknown to former times are now acting with a combined force to blunt the discriminating powers of the mind, and unfitting it for all voluntary exertion to reduce it to a state of almost savage torpor. ~ William Wordsworth,
666:The individual has always had to struggle to keep from being overwhelmed by the tribe. If you try it, you will be lonely often, and sometimes frightened. But no price is too high to pay for the privilege of owning yourself. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
667:It is well known that when a man repents the errors of his ways, he is likely to develop an overdose of virtue that will lead to extremes and incline him to become fanatical in his living and thinking. ~ Manly P Hall, (Journey in Truth 1945 p.153),
668:Lisp is worth learning for ... the profound enlightenment experience you will have when you finally get it. That experience will make you a better programmer for the rest of your days, even if you never actually use Lisp itself a lot. ~ Eric Raymond,
669:...a man should say to his soul every morning, "God has given thee twenty-four treasures; take heed lest thou lose anyone of them, for thou wilt not be able to endure the regret that will follow such loss. ~ Imam al-Ghazali, The Alchemy of Happiness ,
670:Evil is the fruit of a spiritual ignorance and it will disappear only by the growth of a spiritual consciousness and the light of spiritual knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine The Origin and Remedy of Falsehood,
671:It is from the Divine that a sadhak receives peace, a peace quite independent from outward circumstances. Turn more towards the Divine, aspire for the real inner peace and you will get enough peace to carry on your work without disturbance. ~ SATM?,
672:Numerous are the names of the Ineffable and infinite the forms which lead towards Him. Under whatever name or in whatever form you desire to enter into relation with him, it is in that form and under that name that you will see Him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
673:If you can practice the dharma with as much energy that you have been giving to your samsaric existence, sooner or later you will definitely become a buddha. It is your choice. You have been shown the way. Nobody can do it for you. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
674:Surrender is giving oneself to the Divine - to give everything one is or has to the Divine and regard nothing as one's own, to obey only the Divine will and no other, to live for the Divine and not for the ego. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II ,
675:It is the Divine Presence that gives value to life. This Presence is the source of all peace, all joy, all security. Find this Presence in yourself and all your difficulties will disappear. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 1.02 - The Divine Is with You,
676:Open your heart and you will find me already there.Don't be restless, remain quietly concentrated in your heart and you will find me there.1 October 1935 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
677:Summoning up the courage to take action is always the same regardless of how seemingly big or small the challenge. What may look like a small act of courage is courage nonetheless. The important thing is to be willing to take a step forward. ~ Nichiren,
678:The Divine is present among us. When we remember Him always He gives us the strength to face all circumstances with perfect peace and equanimity. Become aware of the Presence and your difficulties will disappear. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
679:The objective level is not words, and cannot be reached by words alone. We must point our finger and be silent, or we will never reach this level. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Science and Sanity: An Introduction to Non-Aristotelian Systems and General Semantics ,
680:Lord Naoshige said, The Way of the Samurai is in desperateness. Ten men or more cannot kill such a man. Common sense will not accomplish such things. Simply become insane and desperate. ~ HAGAKURE: THE BOOK OF THE SAMURAI, YAMAMOTO TSUNETOMO 1650 1720,
681:All will surely realize God. All will be liberated. It may be that some get their meal in the morning, some at noon, and some in the evening; but none will go without food. All, without any exception, will certainly know their real Self. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
682:If deep down you continue to believe a tiny corner of samsara could be useful, or that it might even offer the ultimate solution to all your worldly problems, it will be extremely difficult to become a genuine spiritual seeker. ~ Jamgon Kongtrul Lodro Thaye,
683:It goes without saying that for admission to live in this ideal place (Sri Aurobindo Ashram) the essential conditions that need to be fulfilled are good character, good conduct, honest, regular and efficient work and a general goodwill. ~ The Mother, CWM 13 ,
684:We are not mere creatures of the mud, but souls, minds, wills that can know all the mysteries of this and every world and become not only Nature’s pupils but her adepts and masters. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 2.24 - The Evolution of the Spiritual Man,
685:How then is the will to be trained? All these wishes, whims, caprices, inclinations, tendencies, appetites, must be detected, examined, judged by the standard of whether they help or hinder the main purpose, and treated accordingly. ~ Aleister Crowley,
686:But the centre of all resistance is egoism and this we must pursue into every covert and disguise and drag it out and slay it; for its disguises are endless and it will cling to every shred of possible self-concealment. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga ,
687:At each moment may our attitude be such that the Divine's Will determines our choice so that the Divine may give the direction to all our life. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Elements of Yoga,
688:God has to work in the soul in secret and in darkness because if we fully knew what was happening, and what Mystery, transformation, God and Grace will eventually ask of us, we would either try to take charge or stop the whole process. ~ Saint John of the Cross,
689:In all this it will have been seen that the most powerful weapon in the hand of the student is the Vow of Holy Obedience; and many will wish that they had the opportunity of putting themselves under a holy guru. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA Magick,
690:It is by persevering that one conquers difficulties, not by running away from them. One who perseveres is sure to triumph. Victory goes to the most enduring. Always do your best and the Lord will take care of the results. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
691:And out of that hopeless attempt has come nearly all that we call human history-money, poverty, ambition, war, prostitution, classes, empires, slavery-the long terrible story of man trying to find something other than God which will make him happy. ~ C S Lewis,
692:When the wind blows the clouds disappear, and all of space is filled with the light of the sun. Likewise, through the power of dharma practice, our obscurations will disappear, revealing what has been there since beginningless time; a buddha. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
693:It is not at first easy to remember the presence in work; but if one revives the sense of the presence immediately after the work is over it is all right. In time the sense of the presence will become automatic even in work. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II ,
694:It is not at first easy to remember the presence in work; but if one revives the sense of the presence immediately after the work is over it is all right. In time the sense of the presence will become automatic even in work. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II ,
695:Nature and Fate compel his free-will’s choice.But greater spirits this balance can reverseAnd make the soul the artist of its fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
696:If someone is able to show me that what I think or do is not right, I will happily change, for I seek the truth, by which no one was ever truly harmed. It is the person who continues in his self-deception and ignorance who is harmed. ~ Marcus Aurelius, Meditations ,
697:Like men who lengthen out departure’s pain,Unwilling to separate sorrowful clinging hands,Unwilling to see for the last time a face, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
698:My lower nature continues to do the same stupid things. You alone can change it. What are Your conditions? 1) to be convinced that you can change. 2) to will to change without accepting the excuses of the lower nature. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
699:Science at its limits, even physical Science, is compelled to perceive in the end the infinite, the universal, the spirit, the divine intelligence and will in the material universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 2.25 - The Higher and the Lower Knowledge,
700:If the root of a tree is medicinal, then the fruit will be medicine. But if the root is poisonous, then the fruit will be poison. Likewise, positive and negative qualities come from one's motivation, and not from one's physical actions in themselves. ~ Jigme Lingpa,
701:Man’s hopes and longings build the journeying wheelsThat bear the body of his destinyAnd lead his blind will towards an unknown goal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
702:When the will and energy are concentrated and used to control the mind, vital and physical and change them or to bring down the higher consciousness or for any other Yogic purpose or high purpose, that is called Tapasya. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II 102?,
703:A PRINCIPLE of active Will and Knowledge superior to Mind and creatrix of the worlds is then the intermediary power and state of being between that self-possession of the One and this flux of the Many. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.14 - The Supermind as Creator,
704:If we surrender our conscious will and allow it to be made one with the will of the Eternal, then, and then only, shall we attain to a true freedom; ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga The Yoga of Divine Works,
705:The study of truth requires a considerable effort - which is why few are willing to undertake it out of love of knowledge - despite the fact that God has implanted a natural appetite for such knowledge in the minds of men. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, Summa Contra Gentiles ,
706:Clarity of knowledge and inner self-vision, subjugation of the ego, love, scrupulousness in selfless and dedicated works, are the four wheels of the chariot of Yoga. One who has them will progress safely on the path. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Himself And The Ashram ,
707:There’s a rhythmWill shatter hardest stone; each thing in natureHas its own point where it has done with patienceAnd starts in pieces; below that point play on it,Nor overpitch the music. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories - I Act III,
708:You do not need to leave your room. Remain sitting at your table and listen. Do not even listen, simply wait, be quiet, still and solitary. The world will freely offer itself to you to be unmasked, it has no choice, it will roll in ecstasy at your feet. ~ Franz Kafka,
709:You, therefore, who are undertaking the study of this book, if you persevere to the end and understand it, you will be either a monarch or a madman. Do what you will with this volume, you will be unable to despise or to forget it. ~ Eliphas Levi, Transcendental Magic ,
710:A page of Addison or of Irving will teach more of style than a whole manual of rules, whilst a story of Poe's will impress upon the mind a more vivid notion of powerful and correct description and narration than will ten dry chapters of a bulky textbook. ~ H P Lovecraft,
711:Lord, we are upon earth to accomplish Thy work of transformation. It is our sole will, our sole preoccupation. Grant that it may be also our sole occupation and that all our actions may help us towards this single goal. 1 January 1951 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I ,
712:The Book of Spells or of Conjurations is the Record of every thought, word and deed of the Magician; for everything that he has willed is willed to a purpose. It is the same as if he had taken an oath or perform some achievement. ~ Aleister Crowey, Liber ABA 2.13 - The Book,
713:Your will & your values you set upon the river of becoming. Now the river carries your skiff along. The river is not your danger & the end of your good & evil, you wisest ones; but this will itself, the will to power – the unexhausted begetting will of life. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
714:If people let the government decide what foods they eat and what medicines they take, their bodies will soon be in as sorry a state as are the souls of those who live under tyranny. ~ Thomas Jefferson, paraphrase of Jefferson's statement in Notes on the State of Virginia ,
715:Is stronger than Reason, profounder than the Pit,And the malignancy of hostile PowersPuts craftily back the clock of destinyAnd mightier seems than the eternal Will.The cosmic evil is too deep to un ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
716:There are a hundred ways of approaching the Supreme Reality and, as is the nature of the way taken, so will be the nature of the ultimate experience by which one passes into That which is ineffable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 2.06 - Reality and the Cosmic Illusion,
717:We must lie before the Divine always like a page perfectly blank, so that the Divine's will may be inscribed in us without any difficulty or mixture. 20 November 1954 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Surrender to the Divine Will,
718:Sweet Mother, I will try to do whatever You wish. Where are You?Cross beyond the ignorance of a mind that judges without knowing, plunge into the depths of a calm and unassuming silence: there you will find me. ~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother ,
719:What though the radiance which was once so bright Be now for ever taken from my sight, Though nothing can bring back the hour Of splendor in the grass, of glory in the flower; We will grieve not, rather find Strength in what remains behind. ~ William Wordsworth,
720:God is, or He is not. But to which side shall we incline? Reason can decide nothing here. There is an infinite chaos which separated us. A game is being played at the extremity of this infinite distance where heads or tails will turn up. What will you wager? ~ Blaise Pascal,
721:O living power of the incarnate Word, All that the Spirit has dreamed thou canst create: Thou art the force by which I made the worlds, Thou art my vision and my will and voice. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Eternal Day The Souls Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
722:The medicine for my suffering I had within me from the very beginning, But I did not take it. My ailment came from within myself, But I did not observe it. Until this moment. Now I see that I will never find the light Unless, like the candle, I am my own fuel. ~ Bruce Lee,
723:As one age falls, another rises, different to mortal sight, but to immortals only the same; for we see the same characters repeated again & again, in animals, vegetables, minerals, and in men; nothing new occurs. Substance can never suffer change nor decay. ~ William Blake,
724:In each one's life a moment comes when he has to choose between the Path and the muddle. You cannot put one foot here and one foot there. If you try to, you will be torn to pieces. A heart that does not choose is a heart that will die. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
725:Let us remember that the automatic machine is the precise economic equivalent of slave labor this will produce an unemployment situation in comparison with which the depression of the thirties will seem a pleasant joke. ~ Norbert Wiener, The Human Use of Human Beings Questions And Answers 1954,
726:To call up a demon you must learn its name. Men dreamed that, once, but now it is real in another way. You know that, Case. Your business is to learn the names of programs, the long formal names, names the owners seek to conceal. True names... ~ William Gibson, Neuromancer ,
727:Transient, we made not ourselves, but at birth from the first we were fashionedValiant or fearful and as was our birth by the gods and their thinkingsFormed, so already enacted and fixed by their wills are our fortunes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.01 - Ilion,
728:Heed these Words, You who Wish to Probe the Depths of Nature: If You Do Not Find Within Yourself that Which You Seek, Neither will You Find it Outside. In You is Hidden the Treasure of Treasures. Know Thyself and You Will Know the Universe and the Gods. ~ The Oracle of Delphi,
729:'In order for an individual to consciously let go of a thing, he must have something that he feels is stronger to which he can anchor. As students become conscious of this, the confidence and strength will come to them to take the step.' ~ Saint Germain, The I am discourses ,
730:Our will labours permitted by thy willAnd without thee an empty roar of storm,A senseless whirlwind is the Titan’s forceAnd without thee a snare the strength of gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Eternal Day,
731:A resolution means the will to try to get a thing done by the given time. It is not a binding 'promise' that the thing will be done by that time. Even if it is not, the endeavour will have to continue, just as if no date had been fixed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II ,
732:Every maker of video games knows something that the makers of curriculum don't seem to understand. You'll never see a video game being advertised as being easy. Kids who do not like school will tell you it's not because it's too hard. It's because it's--boring ~ Seymour Papert,
733:The new attitude will be consolidated only when the individual can gradually begin to disregard his ego. As long as our thinking is exclusively self-centered the world will remain fragmented. At best the “Thou” will become visible to the “I”; but never the whole. ~ Jean Gebser,
734:What is obstinacy? How can one use it best? It is the wrong use of a great quality - perseverance. Make a good use of it and it will be all right. Be obstinate in your effort towards progress, and your obstinacy will become useful. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
735:Mathematics is not a careful march down a well-cleared highway, but a journey into a strange wilderness, where the explorers often get lost. Rigour should be a signal to the historian that the maps have been made, and the real explorers have gone elsewhere. ~ William S Anglin,
736:Surrender means to consecrate everything in oneself to the Divine, to offer all one is and has, not to insist on one's ideas, desires, habits, etc., but to allow the divine Truth to replace them by its knowledge, will and action everywhere. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II ,
737:When AI approximates Machine Intelligence, then many online and computer-run RPGs will move towards actual RPG activity. Nonetheless, that will not replace the experience of 'being there,' any more than seeing a theatrical motion picture can replace the stage play. ~ Gary Gygax,
738:As the biggest library if it is in disorder is not as useful as a small but well-arranged one, so you may accumulate a vast amount of knowledge but it will be of far less value than a much smaller amount if you have not thought it over for yourself. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
739:Declare your jihad on thirteen enemies you cannot see -egoism, arrogance, conceit, selfishness, greed, lust, intolerance, anger, lying, cheating, gossiping and slandering. If you can master and destroy them, then you will be read to fight the enemy you can see. ~ Imam al-Ghazali,
740:What most she needs, what most exceeds her scope,A Mind unvisited by illusion’s gleams,A Will expressive of soul’s deity,A Strength not forced to stumble by its speed,A Joy that drags not sorrow as its shade. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 01.04 - The Secret Knowledge,
741:Force yourself to study and your depression will go away. Can you imagine a student in college coming and telling his teacher, Sir, I didn't do my homework today because I felt depressed? Surely the teacher would punish him most severely. ~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother ,
742:For whatever desires still trouble his being, he must, if he accepts the high aim of Yoga, put them away from him into the hands of the Lord within us. The supreme Power will deal with them for the good of the Sadhaka and for the good of all. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga ,
743:For there is going to come a time when people won't listen to the truth, but will go around looking for teachers who tell them just what they want to hear. They won't listen to what the Bible says but will blithely follow their own misguided ideas. ~ Anonymous, The Bible 2 Timothy 4,
744:As for the attacks, it is a long-standing affair and it may not be easy to make them stop at once-but one day they will have to cease. And meanwhile they can be made shorter and less acute, by keeping faith in my promise and calling for my help that is always available. ~ The Mother,
745:Man was created to express the Divine. His duty is therefore to become conscious of the Divine and to surrender himself entirely to His Will. All the rest, whatever the appearance, is falsehood and ignorance. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 1.01 - The True Aim of Life,
746:The thirst for affection and love is a human need, but it can be quenched only if it turns towards the Divine. As long as it seeks satisfaction in human beings, it will always be disappointed or wounded. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Elements of Yoga,
747:In the same Upanishad, Agni is invoked for purely moral functions as the purifier from sin, the leader of the soul by the good path to the divine Bliss, and he seems to be identified with the power of the will and responsible for human actions ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret Of The Veda Agenda Vol 7,
748:Pray to God with a longing heart. He will surely listen to your prayer if it is sincere. Perhaps He will direct you to holy men with whom you can keep company; and that will help you on your spiritual path. Perhaps someone will tell you, 'Do this and you will attain God.' ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
749:However industrious you may be, there is no end to worldly activities; but if you practice the Dharma You will swiftly conclude everything.However nice they may seem, Samsaric affairs always end in disaster; but the fruits of practicing the Dharma Will never deteriorate. ~ Padmasambhava,
750:The man who proclaims the existence of the Infinite accumulates, in this affirmation, more of the supernatural than there is in the miracles of all the religions. So long as the mystery of the Infinite weighs upon human thought, temples will be raised for the cult of the Infinite. ~ Pasteur,
751:280. If thy heart is troubled within thee, if for long seasons thou makest no progress, if thy strength faint and repine, remember always the eternal word of our Lover and Master, 'I will free thee from all sin and evil; do not grieve.' ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human 3.1.10 - Karma,
752:The truest reason why we must seek liberation is not to be delivered, individually, from the sorrow of the world, though that deliverance too will be given to us, but that we may be one with the Divine, the Supreme, the Eternal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 1.12 - The Divine Work,
753:I have said that we are always with you and it is true, but to feel it you must draw back from your vital and be able to concentrate in your inner being. If you do that faithfully and sincerely, after a time you will feel the connection and the support. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV ,
754:The magicians most important invocation is that of his Genius, Daemon, True Will, or Augoeides. This operation is traditionally known as attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It is sometimes known as the Magnum Opus or Great Work. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null ,
755:Using R is a bit akin to smoking. The beginning is difficult, one may get headaches and even gag the first few times. But in the long run, it becomes pleasurable and even addictive. Yet, deep down, for those willing to be honest, there is something not fully healthy in it. ~ Francois Pinard,
756:From a magicial point of view, it is axiomatic that we have create the world in which we exist. Looking about himself, the magician can say 'thus have I will,' or 'thus do I perceive,' or more accurately, 'thus does my Kia manifest.' ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null Liber LUX,
757:If you can remember that all beings have buddha nature, it will help you cultivate equanimity, because it will feel like everybody is your family. The greater your equanimity, the greater your love and compassion towards them, no matter who they are, or what they have done. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
758:I have created all worlds at my will, without being urged by any higher being, and I dwell within them. I permeate the earth and heaven, all created entities with my greatness, and dwell in them as eternal and infinite consciousness. ~ Devi Sukta, Rigveda 10.125.8 Translated by June McDaniel,
759:With enough heat, ice will turn into water, and then water will turn into steam. Likewise, with the heat of practice, intellectually understanding the nature of reality will eventually turn into the direct experience of it. As long as you keep practicing, this is guaranteed. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
760:It is for this meaningful development of consciousness by thought, will, emotion, desire, action and experience, leading in the end to a supreme divine self-discovery, that Man, the mental being, has entered into the material body. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga Self-Surrender in Works,
761:As a single footstep will not make a path on the earth, so a single thought will not make a pathway in the mind. To make a deep physical path, we walk again and again. To make a deep mental path, we must think over and over the kind of thoughts we wish to dominate our lives. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
762:Cyberspace is colonising what we used to think of as the real world. I think that our grandchildren will probably regard the distinction we make between what we call the real world and what they think of as simply the world as the quaintest and most incomprehensible thing about us. ~ William Gibson,
763:The idea that by fully indulging the sex hunger it will be finished and disappear for ever is a deceptive pretence held out by the vital to the mind in order to get a sanction for its desire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother with Letters on The Mother The Mother and the Control of Sexual Desire,
764:And I, a materialist who does not believe in the starry heaven promised to a human being, for this dog and for every dog I believe in heaven, yes, I believe in a heaven that I will never enter, but he waits for me wagging his big fan of a tail so I, soon to arrive, will feel welcomed. ~ Pablo Neruda,
765:Sometimes you get frightened as a camelSometimes you get stuck in the mud like hunted prey.O young fool, how long will you keep running from yourself?In the end, the thing will happen anyway.Just go in the direction where there is no direction.Go, search there. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
766:The conditions for living ever in union with Purushottama: -1. Loss of egoism - including all ambition (even "spiritual" ambition), pride, desire, self-centered life, mind, will.2. Universalization of the consciousness.3. Absolute surrender to the transcendental Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
767:The more you are preoccupied by your own physical aging, the more anxious you will become. Do not worry so much about your physical appearance. Concentrate, rather, on not wasting your life. Practise the Dharma. The more you engage in it, the more your satisfaction will grow. ~ Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche,
768:A man who becomes conscious of the responsibility he bears toward a human being who affectionately waits for him, or to an unfinished work, will never be able to throw away his life. He knows the 'why' for his existence, and will be able to bear almost any 'how'. ~ Viktor Frankl, Man's Search for Meaning ,
769:Though the people hear us not, yet are we bound to our nation:Over the people the gods are; over a man is his country;This is the deity first adored by the hearths of the noble.For by our nation’s will we are ruled in the home and the battleAn ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.01 - Ilion,
770:1Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God. For many false prophets have gone out into the world.2By this you will know the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God ~ Anonymous, The Bible John 4:1,
771:The 'lords of the earth' are those who are doing their Will. It does not necessarily mean people with coronets and automobiles; there are plenty of such people who are the most sorrowful slaves in the world. The sole test of one's lordship is to know what one's true Will is, and to do it. ~ Aleister Crowley,
772:The intellectual attitude comes first and practice follows little by little. What is very important is to maintain very alert the will to live and to be what one knows to be the truth. Then it is impossible to stop and even more to fall back. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II The Path of Yoga,
773:The misery that is now upon us is but the passing of greed - the bitterness of men who fear the way of human progress. The hate of men will pass, and dictators die, and the power they took from the people will return to the people and so long as men die, liberty will never perish. Soldiers! ~ Charlie Chaplin,
774:Talk 6.A question was asked by a monk (sannyasi) about how to prevent the mind from being distracted.M.: You see the objects on forgetting your own Self. If you keep hold of your Self, you will not see the objective world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi Sri Ramanasramam,
775:Thus said Ramakrishna and thus said Vivekananda. Yes, but let me know also the truths which the Avatar cast not forth into speech and the prophet has omitted from his teachings. There will always be more in God than the thought of man has ever conceived or the tongue of man has ever uttered. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
776:In the silence of the heart God speaks. If you face God in prayer and silence, God will speak to you. Then you will know that you are nothing. It is only when you realize your nothingness, your emptiness, that God can fill you with Himself. Souls of prayer are souls of great silence. ~ Saint Teresa of Calcutta,
777:Sincerity means to lift all the movements of the being to the level of the highest consciousness and realisation already attained. Sincerity exacts the unification and harmonisation of the whole being in all its parts and movements around the central Divine Will ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Sincerity,
778:The magician acknowledges a desire, he lists the appropriate symbols and arranges them into an easily visualised glyph. Using any of the gnostic techniques he reifies the sigil and then, by force of will, hurls it into his subconscious from where the sigil can begin to work unencumbered by desire. ~ Ray Sherwin,
779:The attitude, 'You can win if you want to badly enough,' means that the will to win is constant. No amount of punishment, no amount of effort, no condition is too 'tough' to take in order to win. Such an attitude can be developed only if winning is closely tied to the practitioner's ideals and dreams. ~ Bruce Lee,
780:A highest Godward tension liberates the mind through an absolute seeing of knowledge, liberates the heart through an absolute love and delight, liberates the whole existence through an absolute concentration of will towards a greater existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita The Theory of the Vibhuti,
781:A natural inclination toward the darker side of magic is as good a point as any from which to begin the ultimate quest, and half this book is devoted to the black arts. ... We will begin by discussing the Spirit of Black Magic. Magical power is the key to the heaven-hell of the now. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null ,
782:How can I make my soul progress? To have any action on your soul you must be first conscious of it. And then when you will be conscious of your soul, you will probably find out that instead of you making your soul progress, it is your soul who will help you to progress. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
783:The Supreme demands your surrender to her, but does not impose it: you are free at every moment, till the irrevocable transformation comes, to deny and to reject the Divine or to recall your self-giving, if you are willing to suffer the spiritual consequence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother ,
784:Everything must be given to the Divine within us, to the universal All and to the transcendent Supreme. An absolute concentration of our will, our heart and our thought on that one and manifold Divine, an unreserved self-consecration of our whole being to the Divine alone ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 89,
785:A single thinker in an aimless world Awaiting some tremendous dawn of God, He saw the purpose in the works of Time. Even in that aimlessness a work was done Pregnant with magic will and change divine. The first writhings of the cosmic serpent Force ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life,
786:Sincerity, Aspiration, Faith, Devotion and Self-Giving, Surrender to the Divine Will, Love, Openness and Receptivity, Purity and Humility, Gratitude and Faithfulness, Will and Perseverance, Enthusiasm, Hope and Straightforwardness, Happiness and Joy, Heroism and Bravery, Prudence and Balance, Truth and Speech ~ , toc ,
787:In attempting to construct such machines we should not be irreverently usurping His power of creating souls, any more than we are in the procreation of children: rather we are, in either case, instruments of His will providing mansions for the souls that He creates. ~ Alan Turing, Computing Machinery and Intelligence ,
788:World-destiny waits upon that foaming lip.A Titan Power upholds this pigmy man,The crude dwarf instrument of a mighty Force.Hater of the free spirit’s joy and light,Made only of strength and skill and giant might,A Will to trample humanity ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems The Dwarf Napoleon,
789:I found the spot where truth echoes and know each beauty mark by heart.But I just can't keep her still enough to render perfect art.'Cause the truth is ever changing and although she loves my touch,I've had my way, but I when I pray, she kisses back too much. ~ Saul Williams, Surrender (A Second to Think) ,
790:Napoleon’s mind was swift and bold and vast,His heart was calm and stormy like the sea,His will dynamic in its grip and clasp.His eye could hold a world within its graspAnd see the great and small things sovereignly.A movement of gigantic d ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems The Dwarf Napoleon,
791:Always we must repeat to the doubting intellect the promise of the Master, 'I will deliver thee from all sin and evil; do not grieve.' At the end, the flickerings of faith will cease; for we shall see his face and feel always the Divine Presence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 1.11 - The Master of the Work,
792:Suffering is the food of our strength and torture the bliss of our entrails.We are pitiless, mighty and glad, the gods fear our laughter inhuman.Our hearts are heroic and hard; we wear the belt of Orion:Our will has the edge of the thunderbolt, o ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems The Children of Wotan,
793:We are the javelins of Destiny, we are the children of Wotan,We are the human Titans, the supermen dreamed by the sage.A cross of the beast and demoniac with the godhead of power and will,We were born in humanity’s sunset, to the Night is our pil ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems The Children of Wotan,
794:247. Men in the world have two lights, duty and principle; but he who has passed over to God, has done with both and replaced them by God's will. If men abuse thee for this, care not, O divine instrument, but go on thy way like the wind or the sun fostering and destroying. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human 3.1.10 - Karma,
795:Always remember that how we react to every moment of our life will reinforce either our negative habits or positive habits. No matter how challenging life may be, each moment can be seen as either a problem or an opportunity. If we can understand this, we can start to bring our entire life to the path. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
796:Music is sweet; to rule the heart’s rich chordsOf human lyres much sweeter. Art’s sublimeBut to combine great ends more sovereign still,Accepting danger and difficulty to breakThrough proud and violent opposites to our will.Song is divine, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories - II Act III,
797:The gods who watch the earth with sleepless eyesAnd guide its giant stumblings through the void,Have given to man the burden of his mind;In his unwilling heart they have lit their firesAnd sown in it incurable unrest. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 09.02 - The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
798:The magician therefore seeks unity of desire before he attempts to act. Desires are re-arranged before an act, not during it. In all things he must live like this. As reorganization of belief is the key to liberation, so is reorganization of desire the key to will. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null Liber LUX,
799:Worthy persons deserve to be called so because they are not carried away by the eight winds: prosperity, decline, disgrace, honor, praise, censure,suffering, and pleasure. They are neither elated by prosperity nor grieved by decline. The heavenly gods will surely protect one who is unbending before the eight winds. ~ Nichiren,
800:I must not fear. Fear is the mind-killer. Fear is the little-death that brings total obliteration. I will face my fear. I will permit it to pass over me and through me. And when it has gone past I will turn the inner eye to see its path. Where the fear has gone there will be nothing. Only I will remain. ~ Frank Herbert, Dune ,
801:It has often and confidently been asserted, that man's origin can never be known: but ignorance more frequently begets confidence than does knowledge: it is those who know little, and not those who know much, who so positively assert that this or that problem will never be solved by science. ~ Charles Darwin, The Descent of Man ,
802:It is only the poisons of desire, anger, delusion, pride, avarice, and jealousy that cause long-lasting harm. If you abandon these poisons, you will come to know happiness. These delusions and negative emotions are the root cause of samsara. If you liberate yourself from them, you will achieve permanent bliss. ~ Princess Mandarava,
803:My desire and wish is that the things I start with should be so obvious that you wonder why I spend my time stating them. This is what I aim at because the point of philosophy is to start with something so simple as not to seem worth stating, and to end with something so paradoxical that no one will believe it. ~ Bertrand Russell,
804:In science, "opinions" are tolerated when and only when facts are lacking. In this case, we have all the facts necessary. We have only to collect them and analyse them, rejecting mere "opinions" as cheap and unworthy. Such as understand this lesson will know how to act for the benefit of all. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity ,
805:Suicide is an absurd solution; he is quite mistaken in thinking that it will give him peace. He will only carry his difficulties with him into a more miserable condition of existence beyond and bring them back to another life on earth. The only remedy is ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III Difficulties of the Path - VII,
806:God said unto Jesus, "O Jesus! When I see in My servants' hearts pure love for Myself unmixed with any selfish desire concerning this world or the next, I act as guardian over that love." Again, when people asked Jesus "What is the highest work of all?" he answered, "To love God and to be resigned to His will. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,
807:Insignificant architects of low-built livesAnd engineers of interest and desire,Out of crude earthiness and muddy thrillsAnd coarse reactions of material nerveThey build our huddled structures of self-willAnd the ill-lighted mansions of our thought, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life,
808:Those who seek the truth by means of intellect and learning only get further and further away from it. Not till your thoughts cease all their branching here and there, not till you abandon all thoughts of seeking for something, not till your mind is motionless as wood or stone, will you be on the right road to the Gate." ~ Huang Po,
809:A beginner must look on himself as one setting out to make a garden for his Lord's pleasure, on most unfruitful soil which abounds in weeds. His Majesty roots up the weeds and will put in good plants instead. Let us reckon that this is already done when the soul decides to practice prayer and has begun to do so. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
810:A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally ~ Peter J Carroll,
811:Don’t go outside your house to see the flowers.My friend, don’t bother with that excursion.Inside your body there are flowers.One flower has a thousand petals.That will do for a place to sit.Sitting there you will have a glimpse of beautyinside the body and out of it,before gardens and after gardens. ~ Kabir,
812:Her lips endlessly clung to his,Unwilling ever to separate againOr lose that honeyed drain of lingering joy,Unwilling to loose his body from her breast,The warm inadequate signs that love must use. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
813:Keep your mind still.That is enough.The aim of all practices is to give up all practices.When the mind becomes still,the power of the Selfwill be experienced.The Self is all-pervading; if the mind is in peace, then one begins to experiences it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, The Mountain Path Dec 93,
814:Like a flame that burns in silence, like a perfume that rises straight upward without wavering, my love goes to Thee; and like the child who does not reason and has no care, I trust myself to Thee that Thy Will may be done, that Thy Light may manifest, Thy Peace radiate, Thy Love cover the world. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations ,
815:Offspring of the gulfs, agents of the shadowy Force,Haters of light, intolerant of peace,Aping to the thought the shining Friend and Guide,Opposing in the heart the eternal Will,They veil the occult uplifting Harmonist. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The World of Falsehood,
816:Anyone who masters these techniques fully has achieved a tremendous power over himself more valuable than health, love, fame, or riches. He has set himself free from the effects of the world; nothing can touch him unless he wills it. As it has been said, the sage who knows how can live comfortably in hell. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null ,
817:I believe that the human spirit is indomitable. If you endeavor to achieve, it will happen given enough resolve. It may not be immediate, and often your greater dreams is something you will not achieve within your own lifetime. The effort you put forth to anything transcends yourself, for there is no futility even in death. ~ Monty Oum,
818:In attempting to construct such (artificially intelligent) machines we should not be irreverently usurping His (God's) power of creating souls, any more than we are in the procreation of children,' Turing had advised. 'Rather we are, in either case, instruments of His will providing mansions for the souls that He creates. ~ Alan Turing,
819:One of two things must be done. Either surrender because you admit your inability and require a higher power to help you, or investigate the cause of misery by going to the source and merging into the Self. Either way you will be free from misery. God never forsakes one who has surrendered. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Surpassing Love and Grace ,
820:In fact, one of the most cherished goals of the command line is laziness- doing the most work with the fewest keystrokes. Another goal is never having to lift your fingers from the keyboard-never reaching for the mouse. In this chapter, we will look at bash features that make keyboard use faster and more efficient. ~ The Linux Command Line,
821:My dear child, I carry you always in my arms, pressed close to my heart, and I have no doubt that you will become aware of it if you forget the world and concentrate on me. By turning your thoughts towards me you will feel closer and closer to me and peace will come to dwell in your heart. Love. 25 May 1934 ~ The Mother, On Education ,
822:Sin makes a man unhappy and makes him feel inferior. Being unhappy, he is likely to make claims upon other people which are excessive and which prevent him from enjoying happiness in personal relations. Feeling inferior, he will have a grudge against those who seem superior. He will find admiration difficult and envy easy. ~ Bertrand Russell,
823:Addictions [...] started out like magical pets, pocket monsters. They did extraordinary tricks, showed you things you hadn't seen, were fun. But came, through some gradual dire alchemy, to make decisions for you. Eventually, they were making your most crucial life-decisions. And they were [...] less intelligent than goldfish. ~ William Gibson,
824:All here can change if the Magician choose. If human will could be made one with God's, If human thought could echo the thoughts of God, Man might be all-knowing and omnipotent; But now he walks in Nature's doubtful ray. Yet can the mind of man receive God's light, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
825:It is convenient therefore for the student to express his will by taking Magical Oaths. Since such an oath is irrevocable it should be well considered; and it is better not to take any oath permanently; because with increase of understanding may come a perception of the incompatibility of the lesser oath with the greater. ~ Aleister Crowley,
826:Concentration, for our Yoga, means when the consciousness is fixed in a particular state (e.g. peace) or movement (e.g. aspiration, will, coming into contact with the Mother, taking the Mother's name); meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II 7.5.56 - Omnipresence,
827:This Magical Will is the wand in your hand by which the Great Work is accomplished, by which the Daughter is not merely set upon the throne of the Mother, but assumed into the Highest. The Magick Wand is thus the principal weapon of the Magus; and the name of that wand is the Magical Oath. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA Book 4,
828:If a book is easy and fits nicely into all your language conventions and thought forms, then you probably will not grow much from reading it. It may be entertaining, but not enlarging to your understanding. It's the hard books that count. Raking is easy, but all you get is leaves; digging is hard, but you might find diamonds. ~ Mortimer J Adler,
829:The goal of yoga is always hard to reach, but this one is more difficult than any other, and it is only for those who have the call, the capacity, the willingness to face everything and every risk, even the risk of failure, and the will to progress towards an entire selflessness, desirelessness and surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II ,
830:Work like hell. I mean you just have to put in 80 to 100 hour weeks every week. [This] improves the odds of success. If other people are putting in 40 hour work weeks and you're putting in 100 hour work weeks, then even if you're doing the same thing you know that... you will achieve in 4 months what it takes them a year to achieve. ~ Elon Musk,
831:"Praise be to God; whose compassion is all-embracing and Whose mercy is universal; Who rewards His servants for their remembrance [dhikr] [of Him] with His remembrance [of them] - verily God (Exalted is He!) has said, 'Remember Me, and I will remember you' - Opening lines from Kitab al-Adhkar wa'l Da'awat of the Ihya ulum ad-Din" ~ Imam al-Ghazali,
832:It matters not if there are hundreds of beings plunged in densest ignorance. He whom we saw yesterday is on earth; his presence is enough to prove that a day will come when darkness shall be transformed into light, when Thy reign shall be indeed established upon earth. ~ The Mother, on after meeting Sri Aurobindo for the first time March 30th 1914,
833:Just as full sunlight completely dispels all darkness but even a few rays provide a measure of light, so, if we complete the practice of training the mind, we will totally dispel the darkness of our ignorance, but if we engage in only some parts of the practice, this will still help to reduce our ignorance and self-cherishing . ~ Geshe Kelsang Gyatso,
834:Stronger than every obstacle and counter-argument is the instinct which tells us that, to be faithful to Life, we must know; we must know more and still more; we must tirelessly and increasingly search for Something, we know not what, which will appear in the end to those who have penetrated to the very heart of reality. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
835:When you sit in meditation you must be as candid and simple as a child, not interfering by your external mind, expecting nothing, insisting on nothing. Once this condition is there, all the rest depends upon the aspiration deep within you. And if you call upon Divinity, then too you will have the answer. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931 ,
836:Sri Aurobindo is constantly in the subtle physical, very active there. I see him almost daily, and last night I spent many hours with him. If you become conscious in the subtle physical you will surely meet him, it is what he called the true physical - it has nothing to do with the psychic. 21 December 1969 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I ,
837:D.: In the practice of meditation are there any signs of the nature of subjective experience or otherwise, which will indicate the aspirant's progress towards Self-RealisationM.: The degree of freedom from unwanted thoughts and the degree of concentration on a single thought are the measure to gauge the progress. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks 427,
838:It is a truism that almost any sect, cult, or religion will legislate its creed into law if it acquires the political power to do so, and will follow it by suppressing opposition, subverting all education to seize early the minds of the young, and by killing, locking up, or driving underground all heretics. ~ Robert Heinlein, Postscript to Revolt in 2100. ,
839:The disciple will probably be visited at night by his Teacher, who will come in a superphysical body. [...] If he has not developed his spiritual nature by right living, right thinking and right feeling during his probation as a student, he will be unable to recognize the Master when he comes. ~ Manly P Hall, What the Ancient Wisdom Expects of Its Disciples ,
840:Then what will the "Mother of Sorrows" do? What else can she do? She will be the "Mother of Delight". Savitri represents the Mother's Consciousness, doesn't she? Yes. What does Satyavan represent? Well, he is the Avatar. He is the incarnation of the Supreme. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954 ,
841:What I really need is to get clear about what I must do, not what I must know, except insofar as knowledge must precede every act. What matters is to find a purpose, to see what it really is that God wills that I shall do; the crucial thing is to find a truth which is truth for me, to find the idea for which I am willing to live and die. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
842:Turning and turning in the widening gyre The falcon cannot hear the falconer; Things fall apart; the centre cannot hold; Mere anarchy is loosed upon the world, The blood-dimmed tide is loosed, and everywhere The ceremony of innocence is drowned; The best lack all conviction, while the worst Are full of passionate intensity. ~ William Butler Yeats,
843:If concentration is made with the brain, sensations of heat and even headache ensue.Concentration has to be made in the heart, which is cool and refreshing.Relax and your meditation will be easy.Keep your mind steady by gently warding off all intruding thoughts, but without strain - soon you will succeed. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Guru Ramana II. XI ,
844:As if in a long endless tossing streetOne driven mid a trampling hurrying crowdHour after hour she trod without releaseHolding by her will the senseless meute at bay;Out of the dreadful press she dragged her willAnd fixed her thought upon the saviour Name;Then all grew still and empty; she was free. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 7.03,
845:It is terrible to see how a single unclear idea, a single formula without meaning, lurking in a young man's head, will sometimes act like an obstruction of inert matter in an artery, hindering the nutrition of the brain, and condemning its victim to pine away in the fullness of his intellectual vigor and in the midst of intellectual plenty. (402) ~ Charles S Peirce,
846:Never forget that you are not alone. The Divine is with you helping and guiding you. He is the companion who never fails, the friend whose love comforts and strengthens. The more you feel lonely, the more you are ready to perceive His luminous Presence. Have faith and He will do everything for you. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 1.02 - The Divine Is with You,
847:Who cares for your bhakti and mukti? Who cares what your scriptures say? I will go into a thousand hells cheerfully if I can rouse my countrymen, immersed in tamas, to stand on their own feet and be men inspired with the spirit of karma-yoga. I am a follower only of he or she who serves and helps others without caring for his own bhakti and mukti! ~ Swami Vivekananda,
848:Just as anyone who listens to the muse will hear, you can write out of your own intention or out of inspiration. There is such a thing. It comes up and talks. And those who have heard deeply the rhythms and hymns of the gods, can recite those hymns in such a way that the gods will be attracted. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero's Journey: Joseph Campbell on His Life & Works ,
849:Have confidence in the Mother and be sure that the liberation from these things will surely come. What the soul feels is the sign of the spiritual destiny as of the spiritual need. What opposes is a remnant of the nature of the human ignorance. Our help will be there with you fully to overcome it. 27 February 1935 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother ,
850:When the imagination is not controlled and the attention not steadied on the feeling of the wish fulfilled, then no amount of prayer or piety or invocation will produce the desired effect. When you can call up at will whatsoever image you please, when the forms of your imagination are as vivid to you as the forms of nature, you are master of your fate. ~ Neville Goddard,
851:From the point of view of action (physical action), it is the will: you must work and build up an unshakable will. From the intellectual point of view, you must work and build up a power of concentration which nothing can shake. And if you have both, concentration and will, you will be a genius and nothing will resist you. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953 ,
852:Sincerity means more than mere honesty. It means that you mean what you say, feel what you profess, are earnest in your will. As the sadhak aspires to be an instrument of the Divine and one with the Divine, sincerity in him means that he is really in earnest in his aspiration and refuses all other will or impulse except the Divine's. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II ,
853:If you are truly surrendered to the Divine, in the right manner and totally, then at every moment you will be what you ought to be, you will do what you ought to do, you will know what you ought to know. But for that you should have transcended all the limitations of the ego. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Elements of Yoga,
854:Surely, my child, I have no intention of leaving you and you need not worry; one thing you must know and never forget: all that is true and sincere will always be kept. Only what is false and insincere will disappear. In the measure in which your need for me is sincere and genuine, it will be fulfilled. 5 October 1955 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I I am With You,
855:three knots binding us to our lower nature ::: Again our renunciation must obviously be an inward renunciation; especially and above all, a renunciation of attachment and the craving of desire in the senses and the heart, of self-will in the thought and action and of egoism in the centre of the consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 2.05 - Renunciation,
856:WILL, KNOWLEDGE and love are the three divine powers in human nature and the life of man, and they point to the three paths by which the human soul rises to the divine. The integrality of them, the union of man with God in all the three, must therefore, as we have seen, be the foundation of an integral Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 3.01 - Love and the Triple Path,
857:O Mother, what should I do? I am completely unconscious. Mother, where are You? In your psychic being - I am always present there. It is there that you can find me and must find me, and when you have found me there, in the depths of your heart, you will also recognise me in my physical form. 31 October 1934 ~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother ,
858:Who am I?' is not a mantra. It means that you must find out where in you the 'I-thought' arises, which is the source of all other thoughts. But if you find that vichara marga (path of enquiry) is too hard for you, you go on repeating 'I-I' and that will lead you to the same goal. There is no harm in using 'I' as a mantra. It is the first name of God. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Gems ,
859:By thee I have greatened my mortal arc of life,But now far heavens, unmapped infinitudesThou hast brought me, thy illimitable gift!If to fill these thou lift thy sacred flight,My human earth will still demand thy bliss.Make still my life through thee a song of joyAnd all my silence wide and deep with thee. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 12.01 - The Return to Earth,
860:Hang on to the one who is searching. That is all you need do, and indeed, there is nothing else you could really do. If you do this i.e. never leaving the one-in-search to escape, you- will ultimately find that the seeker is none other than consciousness seeking its source and that the seeker himself is both the seeking and the sought, and that is you. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
861:If we want to cook food we need to leave the stove on continuously and not keep turning it on and off. If the heat is continuous, no matter whether it is high or low our food will eventually be cooked. Similarly, if we continuously apply effort, even if it is only a small effort, it is certain that we shall eventually experience the fruits of our practice. ~ Geshe Kelsang Gyatso,
862:When all is said and done, the invention of writing must be reckoned not only as a brilliant innovation but as a surpassing good for humanity. And assuming that we survive long enough to use their inventions wisely, I believe the same will be said of the modern Thoths and Prometheuses who are today devising computers and programs at the edge of machine intelligence. ~ Carl Sagan,
863:Occultism is in its essence man's effort to arrive at a knowledge of secret truths and potentialities of Nature which will lift him out of slavery to his physical limits of being, an attempt in particular to possess and organise the mysterious, occult, outwardly still undeveloped direct power of Mind upon Life and of both Mind and Life over Matter. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine ,
864:Kata is a term used by some programmers in the Software Craftsmanship[9] movement. Computer programmers who call themselves Software Craftsmen[10] will write Kata[11] - small snippets of code that they write in one sitting, sometimes repeatedly,[12] often daily, in order to build muscle memory and practise their craft, much like a soldier, a musician, a doctor or a dancer.[13] ~ ,
865:... The undivine, therefore, is all that is unwilling to accept the light and force of the Mother. That is why I am always telling you to keep yourself in contact with the Mother and with her Light and Force, because it is only so that you can come out of this confusion and obscurity and receive the Truth that comes from above. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother ,
866:A cry came of the world's delight to be, The grandeur and greatness of its will to live, Recall of the soul's adventure into space, A traveller through the magic centuries And being's labour in Matter's universe, Its search for the mystic meaning of its birth And joy of high spiritual response, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,
867:tapasya ::: Tapasya: a discipline aiming at the realisation of the Divine.Mental tapasya: the process leading to the goal.Vital tapasya: the vital undergoes a rigorous discipline in order to transform itself.Integral tapasya: the whole being lives only to know and serve the Divine.Perfect tapasya: that which will reach its goal. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
868:God has made different religions to suit different aspirants, times, and countries. All doctrines are only so many paths; but a path is by no means God himself. Indeed, one can reach God if one follows any of the paths with whole-hearted devotion...One may eat a cake with icing either straight or sidewise. It will taste sweet either way. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna ,
869:Those who have succeeded in attaching or detaching their minds at will have succeeded in Pratyahara, which means gathering towards, checking the outgoing powers of the mind, freeing it from the thralldom of the senses. When we can do this, we shall really possess character; then alone we shall have taken a long step towards freedom. Before that, we are mere machines. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
870:God & the World is my subject, ... the conditions in which the kingdom of heaven on earth can be converted from a dream into a possibility, - by the willed evolution in man of his higher nature, by a steady self-purification and a development in the light of this divine knowledge towards the fulfilment of his own supra-material, supra-intellectual nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad ,
871:The book exists for us perchance which will explain our miracles and and reveal new ones. The at present unutterable things we may find somewhere uttered. These same questions that disturb and puzzle and confound us have in their turn occurred to all the wise men; not one has been omitted; and each has answered them, according to his ability, by his words and his life. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
872:Children will always be afraid of the dark, and men with minds sensitive to hereditary impulse will always tremble at the thought of the hidden and fathomless worlds of strange life which may pulsate in the gulfs beyond the stars, or press hideously upon our own globe in unholy dimensions which only the dead and the moonstruck can glimpse. ~ H. P. Lovecraft, Supernatural Horror in Literature ,
873:Mother, sometimes when I use my mental will to become aware of Your universal presence and to link myself with You, I feel the peace and assurance of Your touch. Mother, is it true or is it my mental construction? In this case, it is of no importance, because there are mental constructions which can be true and which lead safely to the experience. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
874:One cannot demand of a scholar that he show himself a scholar everywhere in society, but the whole tenor of his behavior must none the less betray the thinker, he must always be instructive, his way of judging a thing must even in the smallest matters be such that people can see what it will amount to when, quietly and self-collected, he puts this power to scholarly use. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
875:The triple Path of devotion, knowledge and works ... seizes on certain central principles, the intellect, the heart, the will, and seeks to convert their normal operations by turning them away from their ordinary and external preoccupations and activities and concentrating them on the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga The Conditions of the Synthesis,
876:This has happened and will happen again,' said Euphorbus. 'You are not lighting a pyre, you are lighting a labyrinth of flames. If all the fires I have seen were gathered together here, they would not fit on earth and the angels would be blinded. I have said this many times.' Then he cried out, because the flames had reached him. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths Selected Stories and Other Writings,
877:It is only when one gives oneself in all sincerity to the Divine Will that one has the peace and calm joy which come from the abolition of desires. The psychic being knows this with certainty; so, by uniting with one's psychic, one can know it. But the first condition is not to be subject to one's desires and mistake them for the truth of one's being. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother ,
878:Even if you strive diligently on your chosen path day after day, if your heart is not in accord with it, then even if you think you are on a good path, from the point of view of the straight and true, this is not a genuine path. If you do not pursue a genuine path to its consummation, then a little bit of crookedness in the mind will later turn into a major warp. Reflect on this. ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
879:It is a great error to be superior to others....It is such pride as this that makes a man appear a fool, makes him abused by others, and invites disaster. A man who is truly versed in any art will of his own accord be clearly aware of his own deficiency; and therefore, his ambition being never satisfied, he ends by never being proud. ~ Yoshida Kenko, Essays in Idleness: The Tsurezuregusa of Kenko ,
880:There is nothing to fear - all is the Lord-there is nothing else than the Lord; the Lord alone exists and all that tries to frighten us is only a silly and meaningless disguise of the Lord. Cheer up - the way is open before you, shake off this obsession of illness and bring down the Divine Calm. Then everything will be all right. With love and blessings. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
881:Feeling of discontinuity as a person. My various selves-how do they all come together? And anxiety at moments of transition from one "role" to another. Will I make it fifteen minutes from now? Be able to step into, inhabit the person I'm supposed to be? This is felt as an infinitely hazardous leap, no matter how often it's successfully executed. ~ Susan Sontag, As Consciousness is Harnessed to Flesh ,
882:Remember that the Mother is always with you. Address Her as follows and She will pull you out of all difficulties: "O Mother, Thou art the light of my intelligence, the purity of my soul, the quiet strength of my vital, the endurance of my body. I rely on Thee alone and want to be entirely Thine. Make me surmount all obstacles on the way." ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III ,
883:Before prayer, endeavour to realise Whose Presence you are approaching and to Whom you are about to speak, keeping in mind Whom you are addressing. If our lives were a thousand times as long as they are we should never fully understand how we ought to behave towards God, before Whom the very Angels tremble, Who can do all He wills, and with Whom to wish is to accomplish. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
884:...6-But the one who receives instruction in the word must share in all good things with his instructor.7-Do not be deceived: God cannot be mocked. Whatever a man sows, he will reap in return. 8The one who sows to please his flesh, from the flesh will reap destruction; but the one who sows to please the Spirit, from the Spirit will reap eternal life.... ~ Anonymous, The Bible Galatians 6:7,
885:The whole year will be fortunate for you, not if you are drunk on the new-moon [New Year' Day], but if both on the new-moon [Jan 1st], and each day, you do those things approved by God. For days come wicked and good, not from their own nature; for a day differs nothing from another day, but from our zeal and sluggishness. ~ Saint John Chrysostom, A Homily for the New Year / Karl Gebhardt Spilled Spirits,
886:Addicts of drunkenness or other habit-forming vices cannot possibly hope to be students of concentration for the simple reason that their real will-power is too close to zero. If they cannot stop their bad habits, which they know perfectly well are harmful for them, where then would they find enough inner strength to overcome their mental apathy and laziness? ~ Mouni Sadhu, Concentration Obstacles and Aids,
887:Never allow this idea I am not able, I am not doing enough to come and vex you; it is a tamasic suggestion and brings depression and depression opens the way to the attacks of the wrong forces. Your position should be, Let me do what I can; the Mothers force is there, the Divine is there to see that in due time all will be done. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
888:410 - Devotion is not utterly fulfilled till it becomes action and knowledge. If thou pursuest after God and canst overtake Him, let Him not go till thou hast His reality.If thou hast hold of His reality, insist on having also His totality. The first will give thee divine knowledge, the second will give thee divine works and a free and perfect joy in the universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human ,
889:As one becomes proficient in the work of the Order and one's insight and understanding develops, it will become apparent that all of these methods may be tied together and unified to become a magical engine by means of which the Mountain of Initiation may be scaled and the Kingdom of Heaven reached, so that man aspires to God and God aspires to man. ~ Israel Regardie, The Complete Golden Dawn System of Magic ,
890:All human beings are full of ego. If you want to change, you must be very quiet and always aspire for a higher consciousness to come down into you in which there is not the ego. When it comes down, the real change will come. But you must be quiet within, not worried and restless - you must open confidently to the Mother's Force and let it work in you. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV Ego and Its forms,
891:Cyberspace. A consensual hallucination experienced daily by billions of legitimate operators, in every nation, by children being taught mathematical concepts... A graphic representation of data abstracted from banks of every computer in the human system. Unthinkable complexity. Lines of light ranged in the nonspace of the mind, clusters and constellations of data. Like city lights, receding... ~ William Gibson,
892:God sees the inner spirit stripped of flesh, skin, and all debris. For his own mind only touches the spirit that he has allowed to flow from himself into our bodies. And if you can act the same way, you will rid yourself of all suffering. For surely if you are not preoccupied with the body that encloses you, you will not trouble yourself about clothes, houses, fame, and other showy trappings. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
893:In all fiction, when a man is faced with alternatives he chooses one at the expense of the others. In the almost unfathomable Ts'ui Pen, he chooses - simultaneously - all of them. He thus creates various futures, various times which start others that will in their turn branch out and bifurcate in other times. That is the cause of the contradictions in the novel." ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Garden Of Forking Paths ,
894:Message for 4. 5. 67 "Earth-life is the self-chosen habitation of a great Divinity and his aeonic will is to change it from a blind prison into his splendid mansion and high heaven-reaching temple." - Sri Aurobindo The Divinity mentioned by Sri Aurobindo is not a person but a condition that will be shared by all those who have prepared themselves to receive it. May 1967 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III ,
895:The future of the earth depends on a change of consciousness. The only hope for the future is in a change of man's consciousness and the change is bound to come. But it is left to men to decide if they will collaborate for this change or if it will have to be enforced upon them by the power of crashing circumstances. So, wake up and collaborate! Blessings. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III August 1964,
896:Some dislike prayer; if they entered deep into their heart, they would find it was pride — worse than that, vanity. And then there are those who have no aspiration, they try and they cannot aspire; it is because they do not have the flame of the will, it is because they do not have the flame of humility. Both are needed. There must be a very great humility and a very great will to change one’s Karma. ~ The Mother,
897:My son, if you receive my words and treasure up my commandments with you, making your ear atentive to wisdom and inclining your heart to understanding; yes, if you call out for insight and raise your voice for understanding, if you seek it like silver and search for it as for hidden treasures, then you will understand the fear of the Lord and find the knowledge of God. ... ~ Anonymous, The Bible Proverbs 2:1-22,
898:Psychic life in the universe is a work of the divine Grace. Psychic growth is a work of the divine Grace and the ultimate power of the psychic being over the physical-being will also be a result of the divine Grace. And the mind, if it wants to be at all useful, has only to remain very quiet, as quiet as it can, because if it meddles in it, it is sure to spoil everything. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955 ,
899:D.: Is God personal?B.: Yes, He is always the first person, the I, ever standing before you. Because you give precedence to worldly things, God appears to have receded to the background. If you give up all else and seek Him alone, He will remain as the I, the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Arthur Osborne _Alan_Jacobs,
900:The gods we worship write their names on our faces, be sure of that. And a man will worship something have no doubt about that, either. He may think that his tribute is paid in secret in the dark recesses of his heart, but it will out. That which dominates will determine his life and character. Therefore, it behooves us to be careful what we worship, for what we are worshipping we are becoming. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
901:Any physical theory is always provisional, in the sense that it is only a hypothesis; you can never prove it. No matter how many times the results of experiments agree with some theory, you can never be sure that the next time the result will not contradict the theory. On the other hand, you can disprove a theory by finding even a single observation that disagrees with the predictions of the theory. ~ Stephen Hawking,
902:Dana, charity. There is no higher virtue than charity. The lowest man is he whose hand draws in, in receiving; and he is the highest man whose hand goes out in giving. The hand was made to give always. Give the last bit of bread you have even if you are starving. You will be free in a moment if you starve yourself to death by giving to another. Immediately you will be perfect, you will become God. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
903:The principle of Yoga is the turning of one or of all powers of our human existence into a means of reaching the divine Being. In an ordinary Yoga one main power of being or one group of its powers is made the means, vehicle, path. In a synthetic Yoga all powers will be combined and included in the transmuting instrumentation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 4.01 - The Principle of the Integral Yoga,
904:the one thing needful ::: To know, be and possess the Divine is the one thing needful and it includes or leads up to all the rest; towards the sole good we have to drive and this attained, all the rest that the divine Will chooses for us, all the necessary form and manifestation, will be added. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga The Conditions of the Synthesis,
905:That devotee asked, "Will Ishwara manifest Himself if you give Him some name and pray to Him to appear in a particular form?"Bhagavan: "Yes. He will answer your call by whatever name you call Him and will appear in whatever form you worship Him. As soon as He manifests Himself you ask something. He grants the boon and disappears, but you remain where you were." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Letters from Sri Ramanasramam ,
906:The soul of man is the spark of God. Though this spark is limited on the earth, still God is all-powerful; and by teaching the prayer 'Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven', the Master has given a key to every soul who repeats this prayer; a key to open that door behind which is the secret of that almighty power and perfect wisdom which raises the soul above all limitations. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
907:Certainty [of faith] will remain incomplete as long as there is an atom of love of this world in the heart. When faith has become certitude, certitude has become knowingness, and knowingness has become Knowledge, you will become an expert in distinguishing between the good and the bad in the service of Allah (mighty and glorified is He). ~ Abd Al-Qadir al-Jilani, Purification of the Mind (Jila' Al-Khatir) Second Edition,
908:The danger of ceremonial magick-the subtlest and deepest danger-is this: that the Magician will naturally tend to invoke that partial being which most strongly appeals to him, so that his natural excess in that direction will be still further exaggerated. Let him, before beginning his Work, endeavour to map out his own being, and arrange his invocations in such a way as to redress the balance. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA ,
909:The first step to the knowledge of the wonder and mystery of life is the recognition of the monstrous nature of the earthly human realm as well as its glory, the realization that this is just how it is and that it cannot and will not be changed. Those who think they know how the universe could have been had they created it, without pain, without sorrow, without time, without death, are unfit for illumination. ~ Joseph Campbell,
910:What are the steps to follow for (1) sadhana and (2) silence of the mind? (1) Do work as sadhana. You offer to the Divine the work you do to the best of your capacities and you leave the result to the Divine. (2) Try to become conscious first above your head, keeping the brain as silent as possible. If you succeed and the work is done in that condition, then it will become perfect. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
911:Place your burden at the feet of the Lord of the universe who is ever victorious and accomplishes everything. Remain all the time steadfast in the heart, in the Transcendental Absolute. God knows the past, present and future. He will determine the future for you and accomplish the work. What is to be done will be done at the proper time. Don't worry. Abide in the heart and surrender your acts to the Divine. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
912:The occultist and the philosopher are entirely willing to accept the mystical truths of Christianity for they are a part of all truth, all revelation, and all mysteries. What the mystic seeks to escape is not true Christianity but the contendings of unnumbered jarring sects that have theologized Jesus out of existence and put in his place a figure of their own conception. ~ Manly P Hall, The Students Monthly Letter 4th year,
913:What are these suggestions that sometimes invade me? Do they not come from outside? Yes, they do come from outside, from some vital entity that is amusing itself by sending them to you to see how you will receive them. I saw the suggestion passing at the time I gave you the flower. I did not attach any importance to it because it was just foolishness - but I see that you received it. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III ,
914:When I start writing a new imaginary future, I have no idea what it is. The characters arrive first. They help me figure out where they are living and I get to fill in the gaps with that and where we are. So when I get to the end of the process of composition, if I feel that I have really done my job, I have no idea what I've got - and I then spend essentially the rest of my life figuring out what it might mean. ~ William Gibson,
915:In the first movement of self-preparation, the period of personal effort, the method we have to use is this concentration of the whole being on the Divine that it seeks and, as its corollary, this constant rejection, throwing out, katharsis, of all that is not the true Truth of the Divine. An entire consecration of all that we are, think, feel and do will be the result of this persistence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga ,
916:During the dark night there is no choice but to surrender control, give in to unknowing, and stop and listen to whatever signals of wisdom might come along. It's a time of enforced retreat and perhaps unwilling withdrawal. The dark night is more than a learning experience; it's a profound initiation into a realm that nothing in the culture, so preoccupied with external concerns and material success, prepares you for. ~ Thomas Moore,
917:The guru is the equal of all the buddhas. To make any connection with him, whether through seeing him, hearing his voice, remembering him or being touched by his hand, will lead us toward liberation. To have full confidence in him is the sure way to progress toward enlightenment. The warmth of his wisdom and compassion will melt the ore of our being and release the gold of the buddha-nature within. ~ Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche,
918:Death can not be fought off by any warrior, ordered away by the powerful, or paid off by the rich. Death leaves nowhere to run to, no place to hide, no refuge, no defender or guide. So, reflect sincerely and meditate on how important it is from this very moment onwards never to slip into laziness and procrastination, but to practice the true Dharma, the only thing you can be sure will help at the moment of death. ~ Patrul Rinpoche,
919:When the human race learns to read the language of symbolism, a great veil will fall from the eyes of men. They shall then know truth and, more than that, they shall realize that from the beginning truth has been in the world unrecognized, save by a small but gradually increasing number appointed by the Lords of the Dawn as ministers to the needs of human creatures struggling co regain their consciousness of divinity. ~ Manly P Hall,
920:MASTER: "I want you to remember this. You may impart thousands of instructions to people, but they will not bear fruit except in proper time. On going to bed, a child said to his mother, 'Mother, please wake me up when I feel the call of nature.' The mother said: 'Don't worry about it, my child. That call will wake you up itself.' (All laugh.) One feels yearning for God at the proper time. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna ,
921:Neither numbers nor powers nor wealth nor learning nor eloquence nor anything else will prevail, but purity, living the life, in one word, anubhuti, realisation. Let there be a dozen such lion-souls in each country, lions who have broken their own bonds, who have touched the Infinite, whose whole soul is gone to Brahman, who care neither for wealth nor power nor fame, and these will be enough to shake the world. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
922:The white magician consecrates his life to study, meditation, and service, that he may know the law and may direct force to its appointed ends. He mods himself into the plan, becoming part of the divine rhythm by sacrificing himself and his wishes to the will of the Infinite, asking only to know wherein his duty lies and how he may be of the greatest service to the greatest number. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics ,
923:Are you looking for me?I am in the next seat.My shoulder is againstyour own neckYou won't find me in the mosqueor the sadhus temple.You wont find me in holy booksor behind the lips of priests.Nor in eating nothing but vegetablesYou will find me in the tiniest house of time.Kabir says : Student, tell me, what is God?He is the breath inside the breath.... ~ Kabir,
924:There is also a third kind of madness, which is possession by the Muses, enters into a delicate and virgin soul, and there inspiring frenzy, awakens lyric....But he, who, not being inspired and having no touch of madness in his soul, comes to the door and thinks he will get into the temple by the help of art--he, I say, and his poetry are not admitted; the sane man is nowhere at all when he enters into rivalry with the madman. ~ Plato,
925:The research for physical immortality proceeds from a misunderstanding of the traditional teaching. On the contrary, the basic problem is: to enlarge the pupil of the eye, so that the body with its attendant personality will no longer obstruct the view. Immortality is then experienced as a present fact: "It is here! It is here!" [165] [165] A Tantric aphorism. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces The Ultimate Boon,
926:Pregnant with magic will and change divine. The first writhings of the cosmic serpent Force Uncoiled from the mystic ring of Matter's trance; It raised its head in the warm air of life. It could not cast off yet Night's stiffening sleep Or wear as yet mind's wonder-flecks and streaks, Put on its jewelled hood the crown of soul Or stand erect in the blaze of spirit's sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 04.02 - The Growth of the Flame,
927:Life has a purpose. This purpose is to find and to serve the Divine. The Divine is not far, He is in ourselves, deep inside and above the feelings and the thoughts. With the Divine is peace and certitude and even the solution of all difficulties. Hand over your problems to the Divine and He will pull you out of all difficulties. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Man's relationship with the Divine,
928:Agni is the power of conscious Being, called by us will, effective behind the workings of mind and body. Agni is the strong God within (maryah, the strong, the masculine) who puts out his strength against all assailing powers, who forbids inertia, who repels every failing of heart and force, who spurns out all lack of manhood. Agni actualises what otherwise remain as an ineffectual thought or aspiration. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret Of The Veda ,
929:I would be glad to know your Lordship's opinion whether when my brain has lost its original structure, and when some hundred years after the same materials are fabricated so curiously as to become an intelligent being, whether, I say that being will be me; or, if, two or three such beings should be formed out of my brain; whether they will all be me, and consequently one and the same intelligent being. ~  Thomas Reid letter to Lord Kames, 1775[1] ,
930:MASTER (to Atul): "What is worrying you? Is it that you haven't that grit, that intense restlessness for God?"ATUL: "How can we keep our minds on God?"MASTER: "Abhyasayoga, the yoga of practice. You should practise calling on God every day. It is not possible to succeed in one day; through daily prayer you will come to long for God."How can you feel that restlessness if you are immersed in worldliness day and night?" ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
931:As humans, we waste the shit out of our words. It's sad. We use words like "awesome" and "wonderful" like they're candy. It was awesome? Really? It inspired awe? It was wonderful? Are you serious? It was full of wonder? You use the word "amazing" to describe a goddamn sandwich at Wendy's. What's going to happen on your wedding day, or when your first child is born? How will you describe it? You already wasted "amazing" on a fucking sandwich. ~ Louis C K,
932:When we are young, we spend much time and pains in filling our note-books with all definitions of Religion, Love, Poetry, Politics, Art, in the hope that, in the course of a few years, we shall have condensed into our encyclopaedia the net value of all the theories at which the world has yet arrived. But year after year our tables get no completeness, and at last we discover that our curve is a parabola, whose arcs will never meet. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
933:Sadhana is the practice of Yoga.Tapasya is the concentration of the will to get the results of sadhana and to conquer the lower nature.Aradhana is worship of the Divine, love, self-surrender, aspiration to the Divine, calling the name, prayer.Dhyana is inner concentration of the consciousness, meditation, going inside in Samadhi.Dhyana, tapasya and aradhana are all parts of sadhana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II 215 [sadhana is:],
934:All work, the genuine work which we must achieve, is that which is most difficult and painful: the work on ourselves. If we do not freely take upon ourselves this pre-acceptance of the pain and torment, they will be visited upon us in an otherwise necessary individual and universal collapse. Anyone disassociated from his origin and his spiritually sensed task acts against origin. Anyone who acts against it has neither a today nor a tomorrow. ~ Jean Gebser,
935:If thou shalt perfectly observe these rules, all the following Symbols and an infinitude of others will be granted unto thee by thy Holy Guardian Angel; thou thus living for the Honour and Glory of the True and only God, for thine own good, and that of thy neighbour. Let the Fear of God be ever before the eyes and the heart of him who shall possess this Divine Wisdom and Sacred Magic. ~ MacGregor Mathers, The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage ,
936:Experts in ancient Greek culture say that people back then didn't see their thoughts as belonging to them. When ancient Greeks had a thought, it occurred to them as a god or goddess giving an order. Apollo was telling them to be brave. Athena was telling them to fall in love. Now people hear a commercial for sour cream potato chips and rush out to buy, but now they call this free will.At least the ancient Greeks were being honest. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
937:In his book: 'Drive: The Surprising Truth About What Motivates Us', Daniel Pink narrows motivation down to 3 key elements: autonomy, mastery, and purpose. Without a genuine interest in what we do, we will never be proud of it, we will never master it, and we will never feel purposed for it. In short, if you are not interested, you are not motivated, and without motivation, you will not succeed. ~ Marcus Tomlinson, How to become an Expert Software Engineer ,
938:When you find a writer who really is saying something to you, read everything that writer has written and you will get more education and depth of understanding out of that than reading a scrap here and a scrap there and elsewhere. Then go to people who influenced that writer, or those who were related to him, and your world builds together in an organic way that is really marvelous. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero's Journey: Joseph Campbell on His Life & Works ,
939:Sri Aurobindo: With the mental will you can suppress it temporarily but that does not bring real mastery. This pull shows that you have a strong vital force - this has to be regenerated. All thoughts, desires, conventions, attachments which come from outside must be ruthlessly pushed away. The inside must be made entirely calm and quiet and there should reign an upward aspiration - a state of awaiting. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Anilbaran Roy Interviews and Conversations ,
940:Throughout the past 2500 years, whichever country Buddhism has been taught in, there have always been great yogis. Likewise, sooner or later there will be the great yogis of the West. This is because Buddhism has nothing to do with culture, gender, language, or colour. Buddhism is for all beings throughout time and space. And whoever dedicates their life to putting the teachings into practice will become a great yogi. It is as simple as that. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
941:Watch and pray that you not come to be in the flesh, but rather that you come forth from the bondage of the bitterness of this life. And as you pray, you will find rest, for you have left behind the suffering and the disgrace. For when you come forth from the sufferings and passions of the body, you will receive rest from the good one, and you will reign with the King, you joined with Him and He with you, from now on, for ever and ever, Amen. ~ The Book of Thomas,
942:15-Look, I am with you, and I will watch over you wherever you go, and I will bring you back to this land. For I will not leave you until I have done what I have promised you."16-When Jacob woke up, he thought, "Surely the LORD is in this place, and I was unaware of it."17-And he was afraid and said, "How awesome is this place! This is none other than the house of God; this is the gate of heaven!"... ~ Anonymous, The Bible Genesis 28:16,
943:Would you please explain to me how doing Yoga brings you near to the Divine? And what is the real meaning of Yoga? Is it only contortive body-exercises or is there a yoga of the mind also? This has nothing to do with a spiritual life, not even with religion. X will explain to you in detail, but I can tell you that Yoga is not only an aspiration of the mind towards the Divine but also and chiefly a yearning of the heart. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
944:There is an earthly sun, which is the cause of all heat, and all who are able to see may see the sun; and those who are blind and cannot see him may feel his heat. There is an Eternal Sun, which is the source of all wisdom, and those whose spiritual senses have awakened to life will see that sun and be conscious of His existence; but those who have not attained spiritual consciousness may yet feel His power by an inner faculty which is called Intuition. ~ Paracelsus,
945:A might no human will nor force can gain,A knowledge seated in eternity,A bliss beyond our struggle and our painAre the high pinnacles of our destiny. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry The Ideal Spirit of Poetry,
946:Humanity has been sleeping-and still sleeps-lulled within the narrowly confining joys of its little closed loves. In the depths of the human multitude there slumbers an immense spiritual power which will manifest itself only when we have learnt how to break through the dividing walls of our egoism and raise ourselves up to an entirely new perspective, so that habitually and in a practical fashion we fix our gaze on the universal realities. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
947:In your nature there are many obstacles, chiefly a great activity of the outward-going mind and a thick crust of the impure lower Prakriti that covers the heart and the vital being. Quieting of the mind and purification of the nature are what you must have before you can fulfil your aim. Aspire for these two things first; ask for them constantly from above. You will not be able to achieve them by your own unaided effort. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II Purity,
948:Q: I wrote to the Mother a prayer in French. Her answer to it was: "Ouvre ton cæur et tu me trouveras déjà là." ("Open your heart and you will find me already there.") What exactly does this signify? A: What the Mother meant was this that when there is a certain opening of the heart, you find that there was always the eternal union there (the same that you experience always in the Self above). ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother 2-7-1935,
949:The Energy that creates the world can be nothing else than a Will, and Will is only consciousness applying itself to a work and a result. What is that work and result, if not a self-involution of Consciousness in form and a self-evolution out of form so as to actualise some mighty possibility in the universe which it has created? And what is its will in Man if not a will to unending Life, to unbounded Knowledge, to unfettered Power? ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine ,
950:As it gradually dawns on people, one by one, that the transformation of God is not just an interesting idea but is a living reality, it may begin to function as a new myth. Whoever recognizes this myth as his own personal reality will put his life in the service of this process. Such an individual offers himself as a vessel for the [continuing] incarnation of deity and thereby promotes the on-going transformation of God by giving Him human manifestation. ~ Edward Edinger,
951:I can live with doubt and uncertainty and not knowing. I think it is much more interesting to live not knowing than to have answers that might be wrong. If we will only allow that, as we progress, we remain unsure, we will leave opportunities for alternatives. We will not become enthusiastic for the fact, the knowledge, the absolute truth of the day, but remain always uncertain ... In order to make progress, one must leave the door to the unknown ajar. ~ Richard P Feynman,
952:You Will Find Me The Mother: Take the trouble to find me. Follow the path that I have traced before you. Nothing is as important as this work. Nothing can be compared to this. Only the Divine. To find the Divine. This is life, this the aim, this the joy! To love the Divine so that He is always with you. Let it be Him who does all. He works with you. He strives with you. He guides you at every instant.Au revoir, my child. ~ The Mother, THE SUPREME BY MONA SARKAR ,
953:If you think for yourself or feel for yourself or act for yourself, you become a misappropriator, a dishonest trustee-a thief of force.Let the Divine think through you, feel through you and act through you. Then only right and perfect use will be made of the instruments that compose your being.Let the Divine's Thoughts shine in your mind, let the Divine's Love swell in your heart, let the Divine's Energy impel your limbs. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, Towards The Light ,
954:One must have an unvarying will to acquire what one does not have in one's nature, to know what one does not yet know, to be able to do what one cannot yet do. One must progress constantly in the light and the peace which come from the absence of personal desire. If one has a strong will, he has only to orient it properly; if he has no will, he has first of all to build one for himself, which always takes long and is sometimes difficult. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
955:What you say is quite true. A simple, straight and sincere call and aspiration from the heart is the one important thing and more essential and effective than capacities. Also to get the consciousness to turn inwards, not remain outward-going is of great importance - to arrive at the inner call, the inner experience, the inner Presence. The help you ask will be with you. Let the aspiration grow and open the inner consciousness altogether. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I ,
956:You cannot do anything alone. You must put yourself into the hands of the Divine Grace. When you feel lonely, miserable, and upset, at once you should call the Divine Grace and pray sincerely to the Grace to help and to do everything for you, because it is the Divine Grace which can do everything.If you put everything into the hands of the Divine Grace, and worry less, you will be all right much quicker. 09-03-1957. ~ The Mother, MOTHER YOU SAID SO BY HUTA (Page no.45),
957:Further Reading:Nightside of Eden - Kenneth GrantShamanic Voices - Joan HalifaxThe Great Mother - NeumannFear & Loathing in Las Vegas - Hunter S. ThompsonCities of the Red Night - William S. BurroughsThe Book of Pleasure - Austin Osman SpareThundersqueak - Angerford & LeaThe Masks of God - Joseph CampbellAn Introduction to Psychology - Hilgard, Atkinson & AtkinsonLiber Null - Pete Carroll ~ Phil Hine, Aspects of Evocation ,
958:Detaching oneself from the ignorant actions of the mind and vital and from any kind of ambition, and allowing the Divine Mother to work according to Her own will, one can have inner as well as outer peace and happiness; and this, I think, is the way one can serve the Mother gratefully and sincerely. Is this not so? Certainly, action without ambition and egoistic calculation is the condition of peace and felicity - both inner and outer. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
959:There is no magic drug which will by itself have the required effect. Rather drugs can be used in small doses to heighten the effect of excitation caused by the method already discussed. In all cases a large dose leads to depression, confusion and a general loss of control. Inhibitory drugs must be considered with even more caution because of their inherent danger. They often simply sever the life force and body altogether. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null Liber LUX,
960:I,40: Who calls us Thelemites will do no wrong, if he look but close into the word. For there are therein Three Grades, the Hermit, and the Lover, and the man of Earth. Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.I,41: The word of Sin is Restriction. O man! refuse not thy wife, if she will! O lover, if thou wilt, depart! There is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. Accursed! Accursed be it to the aeons! ~ Aleister Crowley, The Book of the Law ,
961:5'If you need wisdom, ask our generous God, and he will give it to you. He will not rebuke you for asking. 6'But when you ask him, be sure that your faith is in God alone. Do not waver, for a person with divided loyalty is as unsettled as a wave of the sea that is blown and tossed by the wind. 7'Such people should not expect to receive anything from the Lord. 8'Their loyalty is divided between God and the world, and they are unstable in everything they do. ~ Anonymous, The Bible James 1,
962:The three of them knew it. She was Kafka's mistress. Kafka had dreamt her. The three of them knew it. He was Kafka's friend. Kafka had dreamt him. The three of them knew it. The woman said to the friend, Tonight I want you to have me. The three of them knew it. The man replied: If we sin, Kafka will stop dreaming us. One of them knew it. There was no longer anyone on earth. Kafka said to himself Now the two of them have gone, I'm left alone. I'll stop dreaming myself. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
963:All that the Light from above asks of us that it may begin its work is a call from the soul and a sufficient point of support in the mind. This support can be reached through an insistent idea of the Divine in the thought, a corresponding will in the dynamic parts, an aspiration, a faith, a need in the heart. Any one of these may lead or predominate, if all cannot move in unison or in an equal rhythm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga The Yoga of Divine Works,
964:Then comes the process of visualization. You must see the picture more and more complete, see the detail, and, as the details begin to unfold the ways and means for bringing it into manifestation will develop. One thing will lead to another. Thought will lead to action, action will develop methods, methods will develop friends, and friends will bring about circumstances, and, finally, the third step, or Materialization, will have been accomplished. ~ Charles F Haanel, The Master Key System ,
965:Why does an apple fall when it is ripe? Is it brought down by the force of gravity? Is it because its stalk withers? Because it is dried by the sun, because it grows too heavy, or because the boy standing under the tree wants to eat it? None of these is the cause.... Every action of theirs, that seems to them an act of their own freewill is in the historical sense not free at all but is bound up with the whole course of history and preordained from all eternity. ~ Leo Tolstoy, War and Peace ,
966:Death is not a way to succeed in sadhana. If you die in that way [suicide], you will only have the same difficulties again with probably less favourable circumstances.The way to succeed in sadhana is to refuse to be discouraged, to aspire simply and sincerely so that the Mother's force may work in you and bring down what is above. No man ever succeeded in this sadhana by his own merit. To become open and plastic to the Mother is the one thing needed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV ,
967:As long as there are impressions of objects in the mind, so long the inquiry "Who am I?" Is required. As thoughts arise they should be destroyed then and there in the very place of their origin, through inquiry. If one resorts to contemplation of the Self unintermittently, until the Self is gained, that alone would do. As long as their enemies within the fortress, they will continue to sally forth; if they are destroyed as they emerge, the fortress will fall into our hands. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
968:There is first a central change of the consciousness and a growing direct experience, vision, feeling of the Supreme and the cosmic existence, the Divine in itself and the Divine in all things; the mind will be taken up into a growing preoccupation with this first and foremost and will feel itself heightening, widening into a more and more illumined means of expression of the one fundamental knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga Yoga of Divine Works,
969:What is to be done if a person comes to quarrel because one has accepted in one case and refused in another? What is to be done to avoid such bitterness around one, provoked by repeated refusals? As for ill-will, jealousy, quarrels and reproaches, one must sincerely be above all that and reply with a benevolent smile to the bitterest words; and unless one is absolutely sure of himself and his reactions, it would be better, as a general rule, to keep silent. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
970:I often think . . . that the bookstores that will save civilization are not online, nor on campuses, nor named Borders, Barnes & Noble, Dalton, or Crown. They are the used bookstores, in which, for a couple of hundred dollars, one can still find, with some diligence, the essential books of our culture, from the Bible and Shakespeare to Plato, Augustine, and Pascal. ~ James V. Schall, On the Unseriousness of Human Affairs: Teaching - Different Methods of Writing,
971:One does not say to God, Show your love for me first, shower on me the experience of yourself, satisfy my demand, then I will see whether I can love you so long as you deserve it. It is surely the seeker who must seek and love first, follow the quest, become impassioned for the Sought-then only does the veil move aside and the Light be seen and the Face manifest that alone can satisfy the soul after its long sojourn in the desert ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II Sadhana through Love and Devotion,
972:377. God made the infinite world by Self-knowledge which in its works is Will-Force self-fulfilling. He used ignorance to limit His infinity; but fear, weariness, depression, self-distrust and assent to weakness are the instruments by which He destroys what He created. When these things are turned on what is evil or harmful & ill-regulated within thee, then it is well; but if they attack thy very sources of life & strength, then seize & expel them or thou diest. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human ,
973:Jesus said, "If those who lead you say to you, 'See, the kingdom is in the sky,' then the birds of the sky will precede you. If they say to you, 'It is in the sea,' then the fish will precede you. Rather, the kingdom is inside of you, and it is outside of you. When you come to know yourselves, then you will become known, and you will realize that it is you who are the sons of the living fatheR But if you will not know yourselves, you dwell in poverty and it is you who are that poverty. ~ Gospel of Thomas,
974:You are here now, I mean on earth, because you once chose to be - you don't remember it, but I know; that's why you are here. Well, you must stand up to the task. You must make an effort, you must conquer pettiness and limitations, and above all tell the ego: your time is over. We want a race without ego, with the divine consciousness in place of the ego. That's what we want: the divine consciousness, which will enable the race to develop and the superman to be born. ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 13 Satprem,
975:The Real made me contemplate the light of the veils as the star of strong backing rose, and He said to me, "Do you know how many veils I have veiled you with?""No", I replied.He said, "With seventy veils. Even if you raise them you will not see Me, and if you do not raise them you will not see Me.""If you raise them you will see Me and if you do not raise them you will see Me.""Take care of burning yourself!""You are My sight, so have faith. You are My Face, so veil yourself" ~ Ibn Arabi,
976:The most dangerous thing you can do is to take any one impulse of your own nature and set it up as the thing you ought to follow at all costs. There is not one of them which will not make us into devils if we set it up as an absolute guide. You might think love of humanity in general was safe, but it is not. If you leave out justice you will find yourself breaking agreements and faking evidence in trials 'for the sake of humanity', and become in the end a cruel and treacherous man. ~ C S Lewis, Mere Christianity ,
977:The 'Intelligence of Will' denotes that this is the path where each individual 'created being' is 'prepared' for the spiritual quest by being made aware of the higher and divine 'will' of the creatoR By spiritual preparation (prayer, meditation, visualization, and aspiration), the student becomes aware of the higher will and ultimately attains oneness with the Divine Self-fully immersed in the knowledge of 'the existence of the Primordial Wisdom.' ~ Israel Regardie, A Garden Of Pomegranates: Skrying On The Tree Of Life ,
978:Help yourself during this troubled period by reading holy books. This reading provides excellent food for the soul and conduces to great progress along the path of perfection. By no means is it inferior to what we obtain through prayer and holy meditation. In prayer and meditation it is ourselves who speak to the Lord, while in holy reading it is God who speaks to us. Before beginning to read, raise your mind to the Lord and implore Him to guide your mind Himself, to speak to your heart and move your will. ~ Saint Padre Pio,
979:Tennyson said that if we could understand a single flower we would know who we are and what the world is. Perhaps he meant that there is no deed, however so humble, which does not implicate universal history and the infinite concatenation of causes and effects. Perhaps he meant that the visible world is implicit, in its entirety, in each manifestation, just as, in the same way, will, according to Schopenhauer, is implicit, in its entirety, in each individual. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths Selected Stories and Other Writings,
980:From the point of view of a spiritual life, it is not what you do that matters most, but the way in which it is done and the consciousness you put into it. Remember always the Divine and all you do will be an expression of the Divine Presence. When all your actions are consecrated to the Divine, there will be no longer activities that are superior and activities that are inferior; all will have an equal importance - the value given them by the consecration. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 1.02 - The Divine Is with You,
981:Natural consciousness will prove itself to be only knowledge in principle or not real knowledge. Since, however, it immediately takes itself to be the real and genuine knowledge, this pathway has a negative significance for it; what is a realization of the notion of knowledge means for it rather the ruin and overthrow of itself; for on this road it loses its own truth. Because of that, the road can be looked on as the path of doubt, or more properly a highway of despair. ~ Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, Phenomenology of Spirit ,
982:the process of unifying the being ::: (1) becoming aware of one's psychic being (2) putting before the psychic being, as one becomes aware of them, all one's movements, impulses, thoughts and acts of will, so that the psychic being may accept or reject each of these movements, impulses, thoughts or acts of will. Those that are accepted will be kept and carried out; those that are rejected will be driven out of the consciousness so that they may never come back again. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother ,
983:The Mother says, "Look at me, I am here, come back in my new body, divine, transformed and glorious. And I am the same Mother, still human. Do not worry. Do not be concerned about your own self, your progress and realisation, nor about others. I am here, look at me, gaze into me, enter into me wholly, merge into my being, lose yourself into my love, with your love. You will see all problems solved, everything done. Forget all else, forget the world. Remember me alone, be one with me, with my love." ~ Priti Dasgupta, Moments Eternal ,
984:MAGIC is the Highest, most Absolute, and most Divine Knowledge of Natural Philosophy, advanced in its works and wonderful operations by a right understanding of the inward and occult virtue of things; so that true Agents 2 being applied to proper Patients, 3 strange and admirable effects will thereby be produced. Whence magicians are profound and diligent searchers into Nature; they, because of their skill, know how to anticipate an effort, 4 the which to the vulgar shall seem to be a miracle. ~ King Solomon, Lesser Key Of The Goetia ,
985:I would say that my most interesting experience with the earlier techniques was the realization that when you make cut-ups you do not get simply random juxtapositions of words, that they do mean something, and often that these meanings refer to some future event. I've made many cut-ups and then later recognized that the cut-up referred to something that I read later in a newspaper or a book, or something that happened... Perhaps events are pre-written and pre-recorded and when you cut word lines the future leaks out. ~ William S Burroughs,
986:To love at all is to be vulnerable. Love anything and your heart will be wrung and possibly broken. If you want to make sure of keeping it intact you must give it to no one, not even an animal. Wrap it carefully round with hobbies and little luxuries; avoid all entanglements. Lock it up safe in the casket or coffin of your selfishness. But in that casket, safe, dark, motionless, airless, it will change. It will not be broken; it will become unbreakable, impenetrable, irredeemable. To love is to be vulnerable. ~ C S Lewis, The Four Loves ,
987:To learn how to will is a very important thing. And to will truly, you must first unify your being. ... And when you have a will, you will be able to say, say to the Divine: I want what You want. But not before that . Because in order to want what the Divine wants, you must have a will, otherwise you can will nothing at all. You would like to. You would like it very much. You would very much like to want what the Divine wants to do. You dont possess a will to give to Him and to put at His service. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954 ,
988:First, once and for all, you should know that luck, good or bad, does not exist. What to our ignorance looks like luck is simply the result of causes we know nothing about. It is certain that for someone who has desires, when his desires are not satisfied, it is a sign that the Divine Grace is with him and wants, through experience, to make him progress rapidly, by teaching him that a willing and spontaneous surrender to the Divine Will is a much surer way to be happy in peace and light than the satisfaction of any desire. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
989:There are some true and ardent aspirants who travel from place to place in search of this pass-word from a divine and perfect instructor which will open for them the doors of the eternal beatitude, and if in their earnest search one of them is so favoured as to meet such a master and receive from him the word so ardently desired which is capable of breaking all chains, he withdraws immediately from society to enter into the profound retreat of his own heart and dwells there till he has succeeded in conquering eternal peace. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
990:To be, or not to be: that is the question: Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to sufferThe slings and arrows of outrageous fortune,Or to take arms against a sea of troubles,And by opposing end them? To die: to sleep;No more; and, by a sleep to say we endThe heart-ache and the thousand natural shocksThat flesh is heir to, 'tis a consummationDevoutly to be wish'd. To die, to sleep;To sleep: perchance to dream: ay, there's the rub.For in this sleep of death what dreams may come. ~ William Shakespeare, Hamlet ,
991:God is the one goal of all our passions and emotions. If you want to be angry, be angry with Him. Chide your Beloved, chide your Friend. Whom else can you safely chide? Mortal man will not patiently put up with your anger; there will be a reaction. If you are angry with me I am sure quickly to react, because I cannot patiently put up with your anger. Say unto the Beloved, "Why do You not come to me; why do You leave me thus alone?" Where is there any enjoyment but in Him? What enjoyment can there be in little clods of earth? ~ Swami Vivekananda,
992:There are four conditions for knowing the divine Will: The first essential condition: an absolute sincerity. Second: to overcome desires and preferences. Third: to silence the mind and listen. Fourth, to obey immediately when you receive the order. If you persist, you will perceive the Divine Will more and more clearly. But even before you know what it is, you can make an offering of your own will and you will see that all circumstances will be so arranged as to make you do the right thing ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951 ,
993:These questionings and depressions are very foolish movements of the mind. If you were not open to the Grace, you would not have had these descents or experiences and there would have been no such progress as you have made. You have not to put such questions but to take it as a settled fact, and with full faith in the Mother and her working in you go on with your sadhana. Whatever difficulties there may be, will be solved in time by the natural progress of the sadhana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV Dealing with Depression and Despondency,
994:You are not entering this world in the usual manner, for you are setting forth to be a Dungeon Master. Certainly there are stout fighters, mighty magic-users, wily thieves, and courageous clerics who will make their mark in the magical lands of D&D adventure. You however, are above even the greatest of these, for as DM you are to become the Shaper of the Cosmos. It is you who will give form and content to the all the universe. You will breathe life into the stillness, giving meaning and purpose to all the actions which are to follow. ~ Gary Gygax,
995:If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps. ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno ,
996:The Prophet related that when Allah loves the voice of His slave when he makes supplication to Him, He delays the answer to his supplication so that the slave will repeat the supplication. This comes from His love for the slave, not because He has turned away from him. For that reason, the Prophet mentioned the name of the Wise, and the Wise is the one who puts everything in its proper place, and who does not turn away from the qualities which their realities necessitate and demand; so the Wise is the One who knows the order of things. ~ Ibn Arabi,
997:The sword, or more usually the dagger, is the weapon of analysis or scission, or in the most simple sense, destruction. Through the sword, the magical will and perception vitalize the imagination of the undoing of things. The sword is the reservoir of the power which disintegrates aetheric influences through which the material plane is affected. Both the sword and pentacle are aetheric weapons through which the higher-order powers of will, perception, and imagination execute mental commands on the planes of middle nature. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null ,
998:Give yourself unto reading. The man who never reads will never be read; he who never quotes will never be quoted. He who will not use the thoughts of other men's brains, proves that he has no brains of his own. You need to read. . . . We are quite persuaded that the very best way for you to be spending your leisure time, is to be either reading or praying. You may get much instruction from books which afterwards you may use as a true weapon in your Lord and Master's service. Paul cries, "Bring the books" - join in the cry. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
999:It is often tragic to see how blatantly a man bungles his own life and the lives of others yet remains totally incapable of seeing how much the whole tragedy originates in himself, and how he continually feeds it and keeps it going. Not consciously, of course-for consciously he is engaged in bewailing and cursing a faithless world that recedes further and further into the distance. Rather, it is an unconscious factor which spins the illusions that veil his world. And what is being spun is a cocoon, which in the end will completely envelop him. ~ C.G. Jung, Aion ,
1000:Few of us can escape being neurotic or character disordered to at least some degree (which is why essentially everyone can benefit from psychotherapy if he or she is seriously willing to participate in the process). The reason for this is that the problem of distinguishing what we are and what we are not responsible for in this life is one of the greatest problems of human existence. It is never completely solved; for the entirety of our lives we must continually assess and reassess where our responsibilities lie in the ever-changing course of events. ~ M Scott Peck,

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:I have seen ~ William Wordsworth,
2:I'll never ~ William Shakespeare,
3:Inconceivable! ~ William Goldman,
4:It worked okay. ~ William Gibson,
5:I will handle it ~ Susan Jeffers,
6:i will stay alive. ~ Dave Pelzer,
7:Kinderman ~ William Peter Blatty,
8:Life will go on. ~ Lauren Oliver,
9:mediators: ~ William Shakespeare,
10:No, madam. ~ William Shakespeare,
11:No one manages Will. ~ Anonymous,
12:Peace, ho! ~ William Shakespeare,
13:-Pointsman ~ Walter Jon Williams,
14:raison d’être ~ William B Irvine,
15:Richard II ~ William Shakespeare,
16:saddlebags ~ William W Johnstone,
17:Time will explain. ~ Jane Austen,
18:trammel up ~ William Shakespeare,
19:vizards to ~ William Shakespeare,
20:War is hell. ~ William T Sherman,
21:We can only ~ William Manchester,
22:we, in ~ William Carlos Williams,
23:will all happen ~ Robin S Sharma,
24:Will and James ~ Cassandra Clare,
25:willing to sit back ~ Debra Kayn,
26:are better? ~ William W Johnstone,
27:Are you ~ William Walker Atkinson,
28:Babe was candy. ~ William Goldman,
29:Be advis’d, ~ William Shakespeare,
30:Boy, I was daid. ~ William Gibson,
31:For such, ~ William Butler Yeats,
32: Freiwillige
~ Anton Wildgans,
33:friends who ~ William W Johnstone,
34:Generous souls ~ William Davenant,
35:I am. I think. I will. ~ Ayn Rand,
36:I do oppose ~ William Shakespeare,
37:I pity you. ~ William Shakespeare,
38:I think. I am. I will. ~ Ayn Rand,
39:I understand. I will ~ Kate White,
40:I will be free, ~ Hilda Doolittle,
41:I will not serve”— ~ Peter Kreeft,
42:Lupus Yonderboy, ~ William Gibson,
43:neighborhood ~ William Hjortsberg,
44:Reunion will come. ~ Atsuko Asano,
45:ROSENCRANTZ ~ William Shakespeare,
46:speculation ~ William Shakespeare,
47:Star Trek. ~ Rita Williams Garcia,
48:Such an act ~ William Shakespeare,
49:the way, they were ~ Willa Cather,
50:Thy tongue ~ William Shakespeare,
51:Wallowa Lake ~ William Paul Young,
52:Wander at will, ~ Robert Browning,
53:What will be will be ~ James Frey,
54:Willa?” I turned ~ Leighann Dobbs,
55:Will ye, ay or nay? ~ James Joyce,
56:You will, will you? ~ J K Rowling,
57:Beauty, wit, ~ William Shakespeare,
58:Beelzebub at ~ William Shakespeare,
59:bitumen, ~ William Walker Atkinson,
60:Conclusions ~ William Sealy Gosset,
61:Damn the Absolute! ~ William James,
62:God is a verb ~ William Paul Young,
63:Grace will hold you ~ John Friend,
64:I live by Miracle. ~ William Blake,
65:I will do what I can ~ Jude Morgan,
66:I will,” I said. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
67:My endeavors ~ William Shakespeare,
68:Oh, Christ! ~ William Peter Blatty,
69:On no other ground ~ William Blake,
70:Remember me. ~ William Shakespeare,
71:shitzelvania. ~ William L Myers Jr,
72:Snap to, Will Henry! ~ Rick Yancey,
73:storekeeper. ~ William W Johnstone,
74:The infamous they. ~ Jocko Willink,
75:The Lord Will Provide. ~ Anonymous,
76:There will be sway. ~ Lori Lansens,
77:To persevere ~ William Shakespeare,
78:Were it good ~ William Shakespeare,
79:Who's there? ~ William Shakespeare,
80:William Higinbotham ~ Ernest Cline,
81:Will you talk to me ~ Kathy Reichs,
82:You are made ~ William Shakespeare,
83:You will not see ~ Hilda Doolittle,
84:across it.... ~ William W Johnstone,
85:And in that hour, ~ William Cowper,
86:and you will can then ~ Ken D Berry,
87:Anger is like ~ William Shakespeare,
88:artworks, polished ~ Willow Winters,
89:Be collected. ~ William Shakespeare,
90:Chris placed ~ William Peter Blatty,
91:eke out hers. ~ William Shakespeare,
92:Et tu, Brute! ~ William Shakespeare,
93:Et tu, Brute? ~ William Shakespeare,
94:fourteen.” “Yeah, ~ E William Brown,
95:I am declined ~ William Shakespeare,
96:I do not know ~ William Shakespeare,
97:I loved doing sitcoms. ~ Will Estes,
98:I will fight for her. ~ Layla Hagen,
99:I WILL KILL SNOW. ~ Suzanne Collins,
100:I will not calm down! ~ J K Rowling,
101:Juno’s swans, ~ William Shakespeare,
102: Letzter Wille
~ Anton Wildgans,
103:Love is blind ~ William Shakespeare,
104:Love is holy. ~ William Shakespeare,
105:Mercy, Pity, Peace ~ William Blake,
106:More will mean worse. ~ Martin Amis,
107:news-cramm’d. ~ William Shakespeare,
108:O Prosperina, ~ William Shakespeare,
109:Our very eyes ~ William Shakespeare,
110:O you beast! ~ William Shakespeare,
111:Peace, I say. ~ William Shakespeare,
112:piteous heart ~ William Shakespeare,
113:Polka will never die. ~ Jim Butcher,
114:saucy lackey, ~ William Shakespeare,
115:Sergeant William ~ Vincent Bugliosi,
116:Shake it off. ~ William Shakespeare,
117:son? There’ll ~ William W Johnstone,
118:Talent will come out. ~ Ray Walston,
119:test me quote ~ William Shakespeare,
120:Thanks to men ~ William Shakespeare,
121:The LORD will provide”; ~ Anonymous,
122:What country, ~ William Shakespeare,
123:What you egg? ~ William Shakespeare,
124:willful ignorance. ~ Nelson DeMille,
125:Will is a skill. ~ Jillian Michaels,
126:will. I swear I will. ~ Dan Simmons,
127:Will this army do? ~ Seanan McGuire,
128:Wouldn't you? ~ William S Burroughs,
129:yet it seems ~ William Butler Yeats,
130:you will be his slaves. ~ Anonymous,
131:Act, and God will act. ~ Joan of Arc,
132:and start west ~ William S Burroughs,
133:As you will, King Fitz. ~ Robin Hobb,
134:But I will be, ~ William Shakespeare,
135:Do with her as you will. ~ Anonymous,
136:Dull winter will re-appear. ~ Horace,
137:Everything changed. ~ William Gibson,
138:for never yet ~ William Butler Yeats,
139:Guilt will do that. ~ Steven Erikson,
140:harbinger, and ~ William Shakespeare,
141:I beseech you, ~ William Shakespeare,
142:I have nothing ~ William Shakespeare,
143:I'm a dead cookie. ~ William Goldman,
144:indeterministic ~ William Lane Craig,
145:I, too, await ~ William Butler Yeats,
146:I will move you.” “We’re not ~ Tijan,
147:Justice will prevail! ~ Tsugumi Ohba,
148:Keep moving forward. ~ William Joyce,
149:My salad days, ~ William Shakespeare,
150:My soul will find yours, ~ Anonymous,
151:My way of life ~ William Shakespeare,
152:Old age is ~ William Carlos Williams,
153:Remember thee! ~ William Shakespeare,
154:Safely stowed. ~ William Shakespeare,
155:SIR TOBY BELCH ~ William Shakespeare,
156:Some drill and bore ~ William Cowper,
157:sophistication ~ William Shakespeare,
158:The game is up ~ William Shakespeare,
159:They may seize ~ William Shakespeare,
160:they only knew ~ William W Johnstone,
161:This, too, will pass ~ Eckhart Tolle,
162:Time be thine, ~ William Shakespeare,
163:Time will bring healing. ~ Euripides,
164:Tis often seen ~ William Shakespeare,
165:Weep I cannot; ~ William Shakespeare,
166:What did you expect? ~ John Williams,
167:What, you egg? ~ William Shakespeare,
168:Will I be something? ~ Anis Mojgani,
169:Will, is that you? ~ Cassandra Clare,
170:Willpower defines realm. ~ Toba Beta,
171:Yon grey lines ~ William Shakespeare,
172:You, too, Dog. ~ William W Johnstone,
173:273 Page Street, ~ William Hjortsberg,
174:All plots are cliche. ~ Jincy Willett,
175:and your family ~ William W Johnstone,
176:As for my wife, ~ William Shakespeare,
177:Ask, and It Will Be Given ~ Anonymous,
178:As we are, so we see. ~ William Blake,
179:back for some lunch? ~ Marcia Willett,
180:Brave new world ~ William Shakespeare,
181:But I will always be hers. ~ J D Horn,
182:But now behold, ~ William Shakespeare,
183:Courage, Seph. ~ Cinda Williams Chima,
184:empowerment. ~ Terry Tempest Williams,
185:Epiphany smiled, ~ William Hjortsberg,
186:Exuberance is beauty. ~ William Blake,
187:Fire will save the Clan ~ Erin Hunter,
188:For conspiracy, ~ William Shakespeare,
189:For mightier far ~ William Wordsworth,
190:Hagseed, hence! ~ William Shakespeare,
191:Honor's thought ~ William Shakespeare,
192:I am a subject, ~ William Shakespeare,
193:If elected, I will win. ~ Pat Paulsen,
194:If is a custom, ~ William Shakespeare,
195:If the accident will. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
196:If you will kiss me ~ Judith McNaught,
197:I got the fear! ~ William S Burroughs,
198:I think I will keep you, ~ Amy Harmon,
199:I will always protect you, ~ K M Shea,
200:I will never hurt you. ~ Cayla Kluver,
201:I will not be ignored. ~ Vivien Leigh,
202:I will not be misquoted! ~ Todd Barry,
203:I will soldier on. ~ J H Williams III,
204:Katie bar the door. ~ William Kennedy,
205:Keep thy friend ~ William Shakespeare,
206:Lay on, MacDuff ~ William Shakespeare,
207:Life is difficult. ~ William Goldman,
208:Look on beauty, ~ William Shakespeare,
209:Love will come find you ~ Alicia Keys,
210:Mechanic slaves ~ William Shakespeare,
211:No soul willfully does wrong. ~ Plato,
212:Oh, I am slain! ~ William Shakespeare,
213:Our rash faults ~ William Shakespeare,
214:Plutus himself, ~ William Shakespeare,
215:Respect your dream. ~ Jill Williamson,
216:Simplify, simplify. ~ William Zinsser,
217:some will say that death ~ C E Morgan,
218:such is the Lord's Will. ~ The Mother,
219:the sky, settling in ~ William Landay,
220:This, too, will pass. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
221:To change one's life: ~ William James,
222:Truths that wake ~ William Wordsworth,
223:Upon the heath. ~ William Shakespeare,
224:Whatever will be will be. ~ Doris Day,
225:What will happen, will happen. ~ Brom,
226:When will I make it by? ~ Jen Sincero,
227:Who but knows ~ William Ernest Henley,
228:will change your life. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
229:Will you hold my hand? ~ Belle Aurora,
230:Words will build no walls. ~ Plutarch,
231:action.—Soft you ~ William Shakespeare,
233:All men are brutes. ~ Beatriz Williams,
234:Anger's my meat. ~ William Shakespeare,
235:Any excuse will serve a tyrant ~ Aesop,
236:Bend and you will be straight. ~ Laozi,
237:Be prepared for luck. ~ Robin Williams,
238:Be, the money will come to you. ~ Sark,
239:Flesh and blood, ~ William Shakespeare,
240:For the success, ~ William Shakespeare,
241:Gold will be slave or master. ~ Horace,
242:I hated the man ~ William Kent Krueger,
243:I'll read enough ~ William Shakespeare,
244:I myself am best ~ William Shakespeare,
245:In my mind's eye ~ William Shakespeare,
246:I stop at a Wawa. ~ William L Myers Jr,
247:I will never be able to... ~ Anonymous,
248:Life delights in life. ~ William Blake,
249:Love is not love ~ William Shakespeare,
250:Love me!... Why? ~ William Shakespeare,
251:Love will set her free. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
252:Mr. Grey will see you now, ~ E L James,
253:My rage is gone, ~ William Shakespeare,
254:Nobody loves you ~ William Shakespeare,
255:No one will do it for you. ~ Ben Stein,
256:Our home will eat you. ~ Marie Brennan,
257:Out, damned spot ~ William Shakespeare,
258:P.S. Be eleven. ~ Rita Williams Garcia,
259:Shame is Prides cloke. ~ William Blake,
260:Sir, will you marry me? ~ Toni Gonzaga,
261:Thanks for that. ~ William Shakespeare,
262:That we would do ~ William Shakespeare,
263:The fish had kittens? ~ William Ritter,
264:the Mind of Man-- ~ William Wordsworth,
265:The rigid tree will be felled. ~ Laozi,
266:The thorny point ~ William Shakespeare,
267:The War That Will End War. ~ H G Wells,
268:Thought is free. ~ William Shakespeare,
269:Thy food is such ~ William Shakespeare,
270:What's the news? ~ William Shakespeare,
271:William Leidesdorff, ~ Beverly Jenkins,
272:Will you ever own up to ~ Brandon Mull,
273:androgynous fool, ~ William Shakespeare,
274:And to thy husband's will ~ John Milton,
275:Anthony Davis is cool. ~ Deron Williams,
276:Any excuse will serve a tyrant. ~ Aesop,
277:decisively engaged’?” I ~ Jocko Willink,
278:Dive deep. Drown willingly ~ Ted Dekker,
279:few stray bits of Lego ~ William Gibson,
280:Fortune is merry, ~ William Shakespeare,
281:Fortune love you. ~ William Shakespeare,
282:Fuck it. Just fuck it. ~ William Gibson,
283:He that runs may read. ~ William Cowper,
284:He wears the rose ~ William Shakespeare,
285:I am as sane as you are. ~ William Boyd,
286:I believe in looseness. ~ Willie Nelson,
287:If it works, it's true. ~ William James,
288:I know them, yea, ~ William Shakespeare,
289:I LOVE YOU FOREVER! ~ Debbie Williamson,
290:I'm a floating TURNIP HEAD ~ Mo Willems,
291:Imitation is criticism. ~ William Blake,
292:I spit upon your God! ~ William Golding,
293:It's a moral question. ~ Rowan Williams,
294:It wasn’t because ~ William W Johnstone,
295:I will hit a man with glasses. ~ Eminem,
296:I will kill for my family. ~ K F Breene,
297:I will murder the world. ~ Marlon James,
298:I will never lie to you. ~ Jimmy Carter,
299:Life is lived on the edge. ~ Will Smith,
300:Marriage and Money ~ William Hjortsberg,
301:Milk-livered man, ~ William Shakespeare,
302:Milk-livered man! ~ William Shakespeare,
303:My cock will text you. ~ Angelica Chase,
304:My hope has a small h. ~ Niall Williams,
305:Nomole is just a mole ~ William Horwood,
306:No other man will have you ~ Maya Banks,
307:Not my but Thy will, O Lord. ~ Ram Dass,
308:No weapon is sharper than will. ~ Laozi,
309:Oh, be wise, Thou! ~ William Wordsworth,
310:Please stop, sir. ~ William Shakespeare,
311:quotidian of love ~ William Shakespeare,
312:Reagan will later write ~ Bill O Reilly,
313:Remorse begets reform. ~ William Cowper,
314:sans every thing. ~ William Shakespeare,
315:Shame is pride's cloak. ~ William Blake,
316:She zipped her lips. ~ Beatriz Williams,
317:Shuttle Murder Case. ~ M William Phelps,
318:so we began and will never cease ~ Rumi,
319:The atoms of Democritus ~ William Blake,
320:The game's afoot! ~ William Shakespeare,
321:The look of love alarms ~ William Blake,
322:The southern wind ~ William Shakespeare,
323:Vulnerability is power. ~ Saul Williams,
324:We burn daylight. ~ William Shakespeare,
325:We must not stint ~ William Shakespeare,
326:We will finish the race. ~ Barack Obama,
327:What e'er you are ~ William Shakespeare,
328:Whatever will be, will be. ~ A J Banner,
329:What's in a name? ~ William Shakespeare,
330:when he made his ~ William Kent Krueger,
331:When Michelangelo ~ Marianne Williamson,
332:willing prisoner ~ Edgar Rice Burroughs,
333:Will loved to gallop. ~ Cassandra Clare,
334:Will night never come? ~ Samuel Beckett,
335:willpower. Keep going! ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
336:Writing is hard work. ~ William Zinsser,
337:you will always be my ~ Samantha Bayarr,
338:You will stir up the hornets. ~ Plautus,
339:Anybody want a peanut? ~ William Goldman,
340:As a man is, so he sees. ~ William Blake,
341:Blood Will Rule the Forest ~ Erin Hunter,
342:Bollocks to the rules! ~ William Golding,
343:bouffant coiffures. ~ William Manchester,
344:But I remember now ~ William Shakespeare,
345:Carpe Diem, everyday!!! ~ Robin Williams,
346:Chuck Darren, the ~ William Peter Blatty,
347:Common sense ain't common. ~ Will Rogers,
348:covetousness. But, ~ William Shakespeare,
349:Do what I will never do. ~ Jhumpa Lahiri,
350:Do you dream much, Will? ~ Thomas Harris,
351:Enter Dogberry and ~ William Shakespeare,
352:Even the continents drift. ~ George Will,
353:Fantasy playmate. ~ William Peter Blatty,
354:Farewell, bastard. ~ William Shakespeare,
355:Goats and monkies! ~ William Shakespeare,
356:Good fortune then! ~ William Shakespeare,
358:Her name is Portia ~ William Shakespeare,
359:How can they know ~ William Butler Yeats,
360:I defy you, stars! ~ William Shakespeare,
361:I defy you, stars. ~ William Shakespeare,
362:I flamed amazement ~ William Shakespeare,
363:I'm frightened. Of us. ~ William Golding,
364:in the mind of man, ~ William Wordsworth,
365:I try not to be hateful. ~ Brad Williams,
366:It will be alright. ~ Katherine Hannigan,
367:It will decrease the yield. ~ A G Riddle,
368:I will always remember ~ Faith Ringgold,
369:I will learn by screwing up. ~ Greg Bear,
370:I will leave an impression. ~ Puff Daddy,
371:I write out of revenge ~ William Goldman,
372:Life will find a way. ~ Michael Crichton,
373:Like a fiend in a cloud, ~ William Blake,
374:LOVE comes of its own free will, ~ Rumi,
375:Make of that what you will. ~ Leif Enger,
376:May we two stand, ~ William Butler Yeats,
377:Milton, in his hand ~ William Wordsworth,
378:My curse on plays ~ William Butler Yeats,
379:My mother will hear you. ~ Annette Blair,
380:My soul had found ~ William Butler Yeats,
381:My soul will find yours. ~ Jude Deveraux,
382:Necessity has no law. ~ William Langland,
383:Next to God, thy parents. ~ William Penn,
384:N-methyl-4-phenyl-1236, ~ William Gibson,
385:Nobody knows anything. ~ William Goldman,
386:No rest for the weary. ~ E William Brown,
387:O, I have suffered ~ William Shakespeare,
388:Omit needless words. ~ William Strunk Jr,
389:People are no damn good. ~ William Steig,
390:Power is not happiness. ~ William Godwin,
391:romanticizing pathology ~ William Gibson,
392:Shut up, he explained, ~ William Zinsser,
393:Sometimes it’s a single ~ Willow Winters,
394:Such, such were the joys ~ William Blake,
395:Sucks to your ass-mar! ~ William Golding,
396:Swooning solves nothing. ~ Lauren Willig,
397:That but this blow ~ William Shakespeare,
398:The beggarly last doit. ~ William Cowper,
399:The heavens forbid ~ William Shakespeare,
400:There will be no white ~ Dido Armstrong,
401:The sweetest honey ~ William Shakespeare,
402:The wounded will wound. ~ Steven Erikson,
403:This victory will be your I ruin. ~ Ovid,
404:Time will unfold its leaves. ~ Glen Cook,
405:Tomorrow will be better. ~ Lauren Conrad,
406:Truth happens to an idea ~ William James,
407:we are not all made alike ~ Willa Cather,
408:Well roared, lion. ~ William Shakespeare,
409:What's more to do, ~ William Shakespeare,
410:will fight with everything ~ Miguel Ruiz,
411:Will you punish me forever? ~ Libba Bray,
412:You don't miss your water ~ William Bell,
413:You know that love ~ William Shakespeare,
414:You must not think ~ William Shakespeare,
415:You will be safest in the middle. ~ Ovid,
416:You will hurt your foot. ~ Joseph Heller,
417:You will ride the Tao ~ Terence McKenna,
418:Age will flatten a man. ~ Tommy Lee Jones,
420:a most sweet wench? ~ William Shakespeare,
421:And I for no woman. ~ William Shakespeare,
422:And then it will rain. ~ Kelley Armstrong,
423:And then Will got pneumonia. ~ Jojo Moyes,
424:Are we savages or what? ~ William Golding,
425:Atlantis will rise again. ~ Charles Olson,
426:Battle of Leignitz, ~ William R Forstchen,
427:Bolinas, California, ~ William Hjortsberg,
428:BREATH IS LIFE. ~ William Walker Atkinson,
429:brook such disgrace ~ William Shakespeare,
430:But I think I will keep you. ~ Amy Harmon,
431:Can I see a falling tear, ~ William Blake,
432:Celebrate your existence! ~ William Blake,
433:Content is a glimpse. ~ Willem de Kooning,
434:Damn it, kiss me, Luce. ~ Nicole Williams,
435:Deep in the human heart ~ William Wallace,
436:déjà vu all over again. ~ William D Cohan,
437:Denmark's a prison. ~ William Shakespeare,
438:Everyone's story matters. ~ William Joyce,
439:Fie, fie upon her! ~ William Shakespeare,
440:Free will is an empty term. ~ John Calvin,
441:Hello Kitty will never speak. ~ Pico Iyer,
442:His name was Theo. ~ Cinda Williams Chima,
443:His star will forever shine. ~ Bert Convy,
444:I am fortunes fool. ~ William Shakespeare,
445:I am not the worst singer. ~ William Hung,
446:I am one, my liege, ~ William Shakespeare,
447:I believe in Success, ~ William Allingham,
448:I come, Graymalkin! ~ William Shakespeare,
449:If I can be a leader, I will. ~ Lady Gaga,
450:If I lose my honor, ~ William Shakespeare,
451:If you hear me, will I exist? ~ S E Lynes,
452:i knew him, Horatio ~ William Shakespeare,
453:I know people are fickle. ~ William Hague,
454:I love domestic life. ~ Michelle Williams,
455:I'm a really good swimmer. ~ Will Ferrell,
456:I must have liberty ~ William Shakespeare,
457:I never will give up. ~ Junior dos Santos,
458:In His will, our peace. ~ Dante Alighieri,
459:I see it feelingly. ~ William Shakespeare,
460:Is this a kissing book? ~ William Goldman,
461:I try, and I made it! ~ William Kamkwamba,
462:I will be as callous and ~ Steve Lonegan,
463:I will blaze my own trail. ~ Brad Meltzer,
464:I will go to the garden. ~ Robert Creeley,
465:I will illuminate you. ~ Sienna McQuillen,
466:I will not be triumphed over. ~ Cleopatra,
467:I write out of revenge. ~ William Goldman,
468:Jade Dragon will go. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
469:je ne sais quois . ~ Cinda Williams Chima,
470:Light will someday split you open ~ Hafez,
471:Love and be silent. ~ William Shakespeare,
472:Men that hazard all ~ William Shakespeare,
473:Mission Impossible ~ Rita Williams Garcia,
474:Music will save the world. ~ Pablo Casals,
475:My core constituency will ~ John Sandford,
476:My friend, judge not me, ~ William Camden,
477:Nor bird nor beast ~ William Butler Yeats,
478:Passion is power, ~ William Vaughn Moody,
479:Peace will be victorious. ~ Yitzhak Rabin,
480:People don't help much. ~ William Golding,
481:Reality: What a concept! ~ Robin Williams,
482:Reality what a concept ! ~ Robin Williams,
483:Sê fiel a ti mesmo. ~ William Shakespeare,
484:Set we forward; let ~ William Shakespeare,
485:Someday our souls will be one and ~ Rumi,
486:so much depends ~ William Carlos Williams,
487:States will never be happy until ~ Plato,
488:Strong-willed heart attracts. ~ Toba Beta,
489:Success will ruin your life. ~ Tom Clancy,
490:The catch off Bobby Morgan ~ Willie Mays,
491:The end crowns all, ~ William Shakespeare,
492:The interim is mine ~ William Shakespeare,
493:Their understanding ~ William Shakespeare,
494:There's nothing so absurd ~ William James,
495:The rest is silence ~ William Shakespeare,
496:There Will Be Strong Copy ~ Dan S Kennedy,
497:The truth will make you odd. ~ Judy Blume,
498:The unyielding army will not win. ~ Laozi,
499:Things will work out. ~ Gordon B Hinckley,
500:This too shall pass ~ William Shakespeare,

--- IN CHAPTERS (in Dictionaries, in Quotes, in Chapters)


   35 Occultism
   23 Kabbalah
   14 Philosophy
   10 Integral Yoga
   2 Integral Theory
   2 Christianity

  143 Sri Aurobindo
   25 Aleister Crowley
   21 Sri Ramakrishna
   20 Saint Teresa of Avila
   17 The Mother
   12 Friedrich Nietzsche
   8 Jorge Luis Borges
   6 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Italo Calvino
   2 H. P. Lovecraft

   75 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   56 The Life Divine
   48 Savitri
   48 Letters On Yoga III
   47 Liber ABA
   30 The Divine Comedy
   29 Essays On The Gita
   26 Collected Poems
   25 Words Of The Mother II
   25 Letters On Yoga I
   24 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   24 Letters On Yoga II
   24 Essays Divine And Human
   23 Words Of Long Ago
   22 General Principles of Kabbalah
   22 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   19 The Way of Perfection
   17 Poetics
   14 The Secret Of The Veda
   13 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   12 Theosophy
   12 Isha Upanishad
   11 Twilight of the Idols
   11 The Mothers Agenda
   11 Talks
   10 The Problems of Philosophy
   10 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   10 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   10 Dark Night of the Soul
   10 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   8 Words Of The Mother III
   8 The Integral Yoga
   8 The Blue Cliff Records
   8 The Bible
   8 Kena and Other Upanishads
   8 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   7 Walden
   7 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   7 Liber Null
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Red Book Liber Novus
   6 On Education
   6 Agenda Vol 1
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   3 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   3 The Lotus Sutra
   3 The Gateless Gate
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   2 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
   2 The Castle of Crossed Destinies
   2 Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice
   2 Book of Certitude
   2 Aion
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E

00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You Will see that every time you read it, something new Will be revealed to you. Each time you Will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you Will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, Will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.
  But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations Will penetrate directly to this white page, Will put their stamp upon the brain, Will explain themselves without your making any effort.
  Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one Will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.
  In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one Will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.
  It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself Will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one Will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.
  My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You Will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.
  And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which Will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.
  And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men Will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which Will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher Will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When Will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.
  My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you Will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, Will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, Will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he Will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone Will be the guide, for all that he needs he Will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he Will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he Will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the Will to give himself and essential sincerity he Will reach the final goal.

0.01_-_Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Sri Aurobindo
  This AGENDA ... One day, another species among men Will pore over this fabulous document as over the tumultuous drama that must have surrounded the birth of the first man among the hostile hordes of a great, delirious Paleozoic. A first man is the dangerous contradiction of a certain simian logic, a threat to the established order that so genteelly ran about amid the high, indefeasible ferns - and to begin with, it does not even know that it is a man. It wonders, indeed, what it is. Even to itself it is strange, distressing. It does not even know how to climb trees any longer in its usual way
  - and it is terribly disturbing for all those who still climb trees in the old, millennial way. Perhaps it is even a heresy. Unless it is some cerebral disorder? A first man in his little clearing had to have a great deal of courage. Even this little clearing was no longer so sure. A first man is a perpetual question. What am I, then, in the midst of all that? And where is my law? What is the law? And what if there were no more laws? ... It is terrifying. Mathematics - out of order. Astronomy and biology, too, are beginning to respond to mysterious influences. A tiny point huddled in the center of the world's great clearing. But what is all this, what if I were 'mad'? And then, claws all around, a lot of claws against this uncommon creature. A first man ... is very much alone. He is quite unbearable for the pre-human 'reason.' And the surrounding tribes growled like red monkies in the twilight of Guiana.
  'Are you conscious of your ceils?' She asked us a short time after the little operation of spiritual demolition She had undergone. 'No? Well, become conscious of your cells, and you Will see that it gives TERRESTRIAL results.' To become conscious of one's cells? ... It was a far more radical operation than crossing the Maroni with a machete in hand, for after all, trees and lianas can be cut, but what cannot be so easily uncovered are the grandfather and the grandmother and the whole atavistic pack, not to mention the animal and plant and mineral layers that form a teeming humus over this single pure little cell beneath its millennial genetic program. The grandfathers and grandmothers grow back again like crabgrass, along with all the old habits of being hungry, afraid, falling ill, fearing the worst, hoping for the best, which is still the best of an old mortal habit. All this is not uprooted nor entrapped as easily as celestial 'liberations,' which leave the teeming humus in peace and the body to its usual decomposition. She had come to hew a path through all that. She was the Ancient One of evolution who had come to make a new cleft in the old, tedious habit of being a man. She did not like tedious repetitions, She was the adventuress par excellence - the adventuress of the earth. She was wrenching out for man the great Possible that was already beating there, in his primeval clearing, which he believed he had momentarily trapped with a few machines.
  She was uprooting a new Matter, free, free from the habit of inexorably being a man who repeats himself ad infinitum with a few improvements in the way of organ transplants or monetary exchanges. In fact, She was there to discover what would happen after materialism and after spiritualism, these prodigal twin brothers. Because Materialism is dying in the West for the same reason that Spiritualism is dying in the East: it is the hour of the new species. Man needs to awaken, not only from his demons but also from his gods. A new Matter, yes, like a new Spirit, yes, because we still know neither one nor the other. It is the hour when Science, like Spirituality, at the end of their roads, must discover what Matter TRULY is, for it is really there that a Spirit as yet unknown to us is to be found. It is a time when all the 'isms' of the old species are dying: 'The age of
  Capitalism and business is drawing to its close. But the age of Communism too Will pass ... 'It is the hour of a pure little cell THAT Will HAVE TERRESTRIAL REPERCUSSIONS, infinitely more radical than all our political and scientific or spiritualistic panaceas.
  Day after day, for seventeen years, She sat with us to tell us of her impossible odyssey. Ah, how well we now understand why She needed such an 'outlaw' and an incorrigible heretic like us to comprehend a little bit of her impossible odyssey into 'nothing.' And how well we now understand her infinite patience with us, despite all our revolts, which ultimately were only the revolts of the old species against itself. The final revolt. 'It is not a revolt against the British government which any one can easily do. It is, in fact, a revolt against the whole universal Nature!' Sri Aurobindo had proclaimed fifty years earlier. She listened to our grievances, we went away and we returned. We wanted no more of it and we wanted still more. It was infernal and sublime, impossible and the sole possibility in this old, asphyxiating world. It was the only place one could go to in this barbedwired, mechanized world, where Cincinnati is just as crowded and polluted as Hong Kong. The new species is the last free place in the general Prison. It is the last hope for the earth. How we listened to her little faltering voice that seemed to return from afar, afar, after having crossed spaces and seas of the mind to let its little drops of pure, crystalline words fall upon us, words that make you see. We listened to the future, we touched the other thing. It was incomprehensible and yet filled with another comprehension. It eluded us on all sides, and yet it was dazzlingly obvious. The 'other species' was really radically other, and yet it was vibrating within, absolutely recognizable, as if it were THAT we had been seeking from age to age, THAT we had been invoking through all our illuminations, one after another, in Thebes as in Eleusis as everywhere we have toiled and grieved in the skin of a man. It was for THAT we were here, for that supreme Possible in the skin of a man at last. And then her voice grew more and more frail, her breath began gasping as though She had to traverse greater and greater distances to meet us. She was so alone to beat against the walls of the old prison. Many claws were out all around. Oh, we would so quickly have cut ourself free from all this fiasco to fly away with Her into the world's future. She was so tiny, stooped over, as if crushed beneath the 'spiritual' burden that all the old surrounding species kept heaping upon her. They didn't believe, no. For them, She was ninety-five years old + so many days. Can someone become a new species all alone? They even grumbled at Her: they had had enough of this unbearable Ray that was bringing their sordid affairs into the daylight. The Ashram was slowly closing over Her. The old world wanted to make a new, golden little Church, nice and quiet. No, no one wanted TO
  BECOME. To worship was so much easier. And then they bury you, solemnly, and the matter is settled - the case is closed: now, no one need bother any more except to print some photographic haloes for the pilgrims to this brisk little business. But they are mistaken. The real business Will take place without them, the new species Will fly up in their faces - it is already flying in the face of the earth, despite all its isms in black and white; it is exploding through all the pores of this battered old earth, which has had enough of shams - whether illusory little heavens or barbarous little machines.

0.01_-_Life_and_Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Conditions of the Synthesis
   the profoundest reason of its being in that general truth and that unceasing aim of Nature which it represents, and find by virtue of this new self-knowledge and self-appreciation its own recovered and larger synthesis. Reorganising itself, it Will enter more easily and powerfully into the reorganised life of the race which its processes claim to lead within into the most secret penetralia and upward to the highest altitudes of existence and personality.
  In the right view both of life and of Yoga all life is either consciously or subconsciously a Yoga. For we mean by this term a methodised effort towards self-perfection by the expression of the secret potentialities latent in the being and - highest condition of victory in that effort - a union of the human individual with the universal and transcendent Existence we see partially expressed in man and in the Cosmos. But all life, when we look behind its appearances, is a vast Yoga of Nature who attempts in the conscious and the subconscious to realise her perfection in an ever-increasing expression of her yet unrealised potentialities and to unite herself with her own divine reality. In man, her thinker, she for the first time upon this Earth devises selfconscious means and Willed arrangements of activity by which this great purpose may be more swiftly and puissantly attained.

0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And when the preliminary conditions are satisfied, when the great endeavour has found its base, what Will be the nature of that farther possibility which the activities of the intellectual life must serve? If Mind is indeed Nature's highest term, then the entire development of the rational and imaginative intellect and the harmonious satisfaction of the emotions and sensibilities must be to themselves sufficient. But if, on the contrary, man is more than a reasoning and emotional animal, if beyond that which is being evolved, there is something that has to be evolved, then it may well be that the fullness of the mental life, the suppleness, flexibility and wide capacity of the intellect, the ordered richness of emotion and sensibility may be only a passage towards the development of a higher life and of more powerful faculties which are yet to manifest and to take possession of the lower instrument, just as mind itself has so taken possession of the body that the physical being no longer lives only for its own satisfaction but provides the foundation and the materials for a superior activity.
  For, as is indicated by the name, causal body (karan.a), as opposed to the two others which are instruments (karan.a), this crowning manifestation is also the source and effective power of all that in the actual evolution has preceded it. Our mental activities are, indeed, a derivation, selection and, so long as they are divided from the truth that is secretly their source, a deformation of the divine knowledge. Our sensations and emotions have the same relation to the Bliss, our vital forces and actions to the aspect of Will or Force assumed by the divine consciousness, our physical being to the pure essence of that Bliss and
  Consciousness. The evolution which we observe and of which
  The immanence itself would have no credible reason for being if it did not end in such a transfiguration. But if human mind can become capable of the glories of the divine Light, human emotion and sensibility can be transformed into the mould and assume the measure and movement of the supreme Bliss, human action not only represent but feel itself to be the motion of a divine and non-egoistic Force and the physical substance of our being sufficiently partake of the purity of the supernal essence, sufficiently unify plasticity and durable constancy to support and prolong these highest experiences and agencies, then all the long labour of Nature Will end in a crowning justification and her evolutions reveal their profound significance.

0.03_-_1951-1957._Notes_and_Fragments, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Time and the course of events Will make this abundantly clear.

0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  She demands their alliance in a complete effort before she Will suffer a complete change in humanity. But, usually, these two great agents are unWilling to make to each other the necessary concessions.
   faculties. While she develops the spiritual life with difficulty and has constantly to fall back from it for the sake of her lower realisations, the sublimated force, the concentrated method of
  Yoga can attain directly and carry with it the perfection of the mind and even, if she Will, the perfection of the body. Nature seeks the Divine in her own symbols: Yoga goes beyond Nature to the Lord of Nature, beyond universe to the Transcendent and can return with the transcendent light and power, with the fiat of the Omnipotent.
  But their aim is one in the end. The generalisation of Yoga in humanity must be the last victory of Nature over her own delays and concealments. Even as now by the progressive mind in Science she seeks to make all mankind fit for the full development of the mental life, so by Yoga must she inevitably seek to make all mankind fit for the higher evolution, the second birth, the spiritual existence. And as the mental life uses and perfects the material, so Will the spiritual use and perfect the material and the mental existence as the instruments of a divine self-expression.

0.04_-_1951-1954, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  August 2, 1952
  Only when it is no longer necessary for my body to resemble the bodies of men in order to make them progress Will it be free to be supramentalized.3
  Only when men shall depend exclusively upon the Divine and upon nothing else Will the incarnate god no longer need to die for them.4
  I saw, felt, perceived that despite all appearances to the contrary, the world is on the way towards the true, towards the day when governmental powers Will belong to those who have the true power, the power of Truth.5
  It can further be said that whatever happens in the world is the result of divine Will, but also that this Will has to be expressed and manifested in a world that contradicts or deforms it; these are two attitudes having, respectively, the practical effect of either submitting with peace and joy to whatever happens or, on the contrary, ceaselessly fighting for the triumph of what should be. To live the truth one must know how to rise above both attitudes and combine them.
  When we speak of transformation, the meaning of the word is still vague to us. It gives us the impression of something that is going to happen which Will set everything right. The idea more or less boils down to this: if we have difficulties, the difficulties Will vanish; those who are ill Will be cured of their illness; if the body has infirmities or incapacities, the infirmities or incapacities Will fade away, and so forth ... But as I have said, it is very vague, it is only an impression. Now, what is quite remarkable about the body consciousness is that it is unable to know a thing with precision and in all its details except when it is just about to be realized. Thus, when the process of transformation becomes clear, when we are able to know by what sequence of movements and changes the total transformation Will take place, in what order, by which path, as it were, which things Will come first, which Will follow - when everything is known, in all its details, it Will be a sure indication that the hour of realization is near, for each time you perceive a detail accurately, it means that you are ready to carry it out.
  In the meantime, one can have an overall view. For example, it is quite certain that under the influence of the supramental light, the transformation of the body consciousness Will take place first then Will come a progress in the mastery and control of all the movements and workings of all the body's organs; afterwards this mastery Will gradually change into a kind of radical modification of the movement and then of the constitution of the organ itself. All this is certain, although rather vague to our perception. But what Will finally take place - once the various organs are replaced by
  7The following texts were written by Mother in French.
  The supramentalized body Will be sexless since the need for animal procreation Will no longer exist.
  Sri Aurobindo, The Mother
  (A disciple:) Sweet Mother, what is this Personality and when Will It manifest?
  My answer is ready.
  I knew you would ask me this question because it is indeed the most interesting thing in the whole passage - so my answer is ready, along with my answer to another question. But first let me read you this one. You asked, 'What is this Personality and when Will She come?' Here is my answer (Mother reads):
  'She has come, bringing with Her a splendor of power and love, an intensity of divine joy heretofore unknown to the Earth. The physical atmosphere has been completely changed by her descent, permeated with new and marvelous possibilities.
  That was all. 'Read it with THAT knowledge - with the knowledge that Krishna represents the immanent God, the God within you.' Well, within a month, the whole thing was done!
  So some of you people have been here since the time you were toddlers - everything has been explained to you, the whole thing has been served to you on a silver platter (not only with words, but through psychic aid and in every possible way), you have been put on the path of this inner discovery ... and then you just go on drifting along: 'When it comes, it Will come.' - If you even spare it that much thought!
  So that's how it is.
  If you look at yourselves straight in the face and you see what you are, then if by chance you should resolve to ... But what really astounds me is that you don't even seem to feel an intense
  NEED to do this! 'But how can we know?' Because you DO know, you have been told over and over again, it has been drummed into your heads. You KNOW that you have a divine consciousness within you. And yet you can go on sleeping night after night, playing day after day, doing your lessons ad infinitum and still not be ... not have a BURNING desire and Will to come into contact with yourselves! - With yourselves, yes, the you just there, inside (motion towards the center of the chest) ... Really, it's beyond me!
  As soon as I found out - and no one told me, I found out through an experience - as soon as I found out that there was a discovery to be made within myself, well, it became THE MOST
  IMPORTANT thing in the world. It took precedence over everything else!
  And when, as I told you, I chanced upon a book or an individual that could give me just a little clue and tell me, 'Here. If you do such and such, you Will find your path' - well I charged into it like a cyclone ... and nothing could have stopped me.
   that fire, that Will which plows through all barriers, that concentration which can triumph over

0.04_-_The_Systems_of_Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Conditions of the Synthesis
   and the Individual. If the individual and Nature are left to themselves, the one is bound to the other and unable to exceed appreciably her lingering march. Something transcendent is needed, free from her and greater, which Will act upon us and her, attracting us upward to Itself and securing from her by good grace or by force her consent to the individual ascension.
  It is this truth which makes necessary to every philosophy of Yoga the conception of the Ishwara, Lord, supreme Soul or supreme Self, towards whom the effort is directed and who gives the illuminating touch and the strength to attain. Equally true is the complementary idea so often enforced by the Yoga of devotion that as the Transcendent is necessary to the individual and sought after by him, so also the individual is necessary in a sense to the Transcendent and sought after by It. If the
  Bhakta seeks and yearns after Bhagavan, Bhagavan also seeks and yearns after the Bhakta.1 There can be no Yoga of knowledge without a human seeker of the knowledge, the supreme subject of knowledge and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of knowledge; no Yoga of devotion without the human God-lover, the supreme object of love and delight and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of spiritual, emotional and aesthetic enjoyment; no Yoga of works without the human worker, the supreme Will, Master of all works and sacrifices, and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of power and action. However Monistic may be our intellectual conception of the highest truth of things, in practice we are compelled to accept this omnipresent Trinity.
   those functionings which determine the state and the experiences of our nervous being; through the mentality, whether by means of the emotional heart, the active Will or the understanding mind, or more largely by a general conversion of the mental consciousness in all its activities. It may equally be accomplished through a direct awakening to the universal or transcendent Truth and
  Bliss by the conversion of the central ego in the mind. And according to the point of contact that we choose Will be the type of the Yoga that we practise.
  For if, leaving aside the complexities of their particular processes, we fix our regard on the central principle of the chief schools of Yoga still prevalent in India, we find that they arrange themselves in an ascending order which starts from the lowest rung of the ladder, the body, and ascends to the direct contact between the individual soul and the transcendent and universal
  Self. Hathayoga selects the body and the vital functionings as its instruments of perfection and realisation; its concern is with the gross body. Rajayoga selects the mental being in its different parts as its lever-power; it concentrates on the subtle body. The triple Path of Works, of Love and of Knowledge uses some part of the mental being, Will, heart or intellect as a starting-point and seeks by its conversion to arrive at the liberating Truth,
  Beatitude and Infinity which are the nature of the spiritual life.
  Hathayoga therefore seeks to rectify Nature and establish another equilibrium by which the physical frame Will be able to sustain the inrush of an increasing vital or dynamic force of
  Prana indefinite, almost infinite in its quantity or intensity. In
  The triple Path of devotion, knowledge and works attempts the province which Rajayoga leaves unoccupied. It differs from
  Rajayoga in that it does not occupy itself with the elaborate training of the whole mental system as the condition of perfection, but seizes on certain central principles, the intellect, the heart, the Will, and seeks to convert their normal operations by turning them away from their ordinary and external preoccupations and activities and concentrating them on the Divine. It
  The Conditions of the Synthesis
   differs also in this, - and here from the point of view of an integral Yoga there seems to be a defect, - that it is indifferent to mental and bodily perfection and aims only at purity as a condition of the divine realisation. A second defect is that as actually practised it chooses one of the three parallel paths exclusively and almost in antagonism to the others instead of effecting a synthetic harmony of the intellect, the heart and the Will in an integral divine realisation.
  The Path of Works aims at the dedication of every human activity to the supreme Will. It begins by the renunciation of all egoistic aim for our works, all pursuit of action for an interested aim or for the sake of a worldly result. By this renunciation it so
  The Conditions of the Synthesis
   purifies the mind and the Will that we become easily conscious of the great universal Energy as the true doer of all our actions and the Lord of that Energy as their ruler and director with the individual as only a mask, an excuse, an instrument or, more positively, a conscious centre of action and phenomenal relation. The choice and direction of the act is more and more consciously left to this supreme Will and this universal Energy.
  But here too the exclusive result is not inevitable. The end of the path may be, equally, a perception of the Divine in all energies, in all happenings, in all activities, and a free and unegoistic participation of the soul in the cosmic action. So followed it Will lead to the elevation of all human Will and activity to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the justification of the cosmic labour towards freedom, power and perfection in the human being.

0.05_-_1955, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  My dear child,
  No doubt it would be better to go to Almora for a while - not for too long, I hope, for it is needless to say how much the work Will be disrupted by this departure ...
  My dear child,
  You may go to Almora if you think it Will help you break this shell of the outer consciousness, so obstinately impenetrable.
  Perhaps being far away from the Ashram for a while Will help you feel the special atmosphere that exists here and that cannot be found anywhere else to the same extent.
  In any event, my blessings Will always be with you to help you find, at long last, this inner
  Presence which alone gives joy and stability.
   feel like a battlefield of contending forces that are beyond me and against which I can do
  NOTHING. Oh Mother, it is not an excuse for a lack of Will, or at least I don't think so - I profoundly feel like a helpless toy, totally helpless.
  If the divine force, if your grace, does not intervene to shatter this obscure resistance that is drawing me downwards in spite of myself, I don't know what Will become of me ... Mother, I am not blackmailing you, I am only expressing my helplessness, my anguish.
  My dear child,
  Your case is not unique; there are others (and among the best and the most faithful) who are likewise a veritable battlefield for the forces opposing the advent of the truth. They feel powerless in this battle, sorrowful witnesses, victims without the strength to fight, for this is taking place in that part of the physical consciousness where the supramental forces are not yet fully active, although I am confident they soon Will be. Meanwhile, the only remedy is to endure, to go through this suffering and to await patiently the hour of liberation.
  Pondicherry, September 15, 1955
  Mother ... suddenly everything seems to have crystallized - all the little revolts, the little tensions, the ill Will and petty vital demands - forming a single block of open, determined resistance. I have become conscious that from the beginning of my sadhana, the mind has led the game - with the psychic behind - and has 'held me in leash,' helped muzzle all contrary movements, but at no time, or only rarely, has the vital submitted or opened to the higher influence. The rare times when the vital participated, I felt a great progress. But now, I find myself in front of this solid mass that says
  'No' and is not at all convinced of what the mind has been imposing upon it for almost two years now.
  These movements may be accompanied by three formulas, or any one of them, depending upon the case:
  1. May Your Will be done and not mine.
  2. As You Will, as You Will ...
  Moreover, during the several weeks when I went through this latest 'crisis' in the Ashram, it seemed to me, sweet Mother, that a physical link was being built between you and me. Am I wrong? At times, I had the feeling that you were no longer merely 'Mother' in Spirit, but rather my
  Mother, as if you had really brought me into the world physically and there was nothing foreign anymore in our relationship. My words are awkward, but you Will know how to see the Truth behind them, even if this Truth is still obscure to me.
  Sweet Mother, my experience is over. Will you allow me to return to the Ashram towards the middle of next week? There is no more struggle or conflict in me, it is my entire being, right down to the physical, that needs you, that wants to return and aspires to serve you - joyfully, peacefully.
  October 21, 1955
  My dear little one, yes, you may return immediately. I Will be happy to see you again.

0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Y THE very nature of the principal Yogic schools, each covering in its operations a part of the complex human integer and attempting to bring out its highest possibilities, it Will appear that a synthesis of all of them largely conceived and applied might well result in an integral Yoga. But they are so disparate in their tendencies, so highly specialised and elaborated in their forms, so long confirmed in the mutual opposition of their ideas and methods that we do not easily find how we can arrive at their right union.
  The Conditions of the Synthesis
   the Divine is the one thing needful and it includes or leads up to all the rest; towards this sole good we have to drive and this attained, all the rest that the divine Will chooses for us, all necessary form and manifestation, Will be added.
  The synthesis we propose cannot, then, be arrived at either by combination in mass or by successive practice. It must therefore be effected by neglecting the forms and outsides of the
  Yogic disciplines and seizing rather on some central principle common to all which Will include and utilise in the right place and proportion their particular principles, and on some central dynamic force which is the common secret of their divergent methods and capable therefore of organising a natural selection and combination of their varied energies and different utilities.
  If, however, we leave aside, here also, the actual methods and practices and seek for the central principle, we find, first, that Tantra expressly differentiates itself from the Vedic methods of Yoga. In a sense, all the schools we have hitherto examined are Vedantic in their principle; their force is in knowledge, their method is knowledge, though it is not always discernment by the intellect, but may be, instead, the knowledge of the heart expressed in love and faith or a knowledge in the Will working out through action. In all of them the lord of the Yoga is the Purusha, the Conscious Soul that knows, observes, attracts, governs. But in Tantra it is rather Prakriti, the Nature-Soul, the Energy, the
  Will-in-Power executive in the universe. It was by learning and applying the intimate secrets of this Will-in-Power, its method, its Tantra, that the Tantric Yogin pursued the aims of his discipline, - mastery, perfection, liberation, beatitude. Instead of drawing back from manifested Nature and its difficulties, he confronted them, seized and conquered. But in the end, as is the general tendency of Prakriti, Tantric Yoga largely lost its principle in its machinery and became a thing of formulae and occult mechanism still powerful when rightly used but fallen from the clarity of their original intention.
  Purusha pours itself out in the action of its Energy, there is action, creation and the enjoyment or Ananda of becoming. But if Ananda is the creator and begetter of all becoming, its method is Tapas or force of the Purusha's consciousness dwelling upon its own infinite potentiality in existence and producing from it truths of conception or real Ideas, vijnana, which, proceeding from an omniscient and omnipotent Self-existence, have the surety of their own fulfilment and contain in themselves the nature and law of their own becoming in the terms of mind, life and matter. The eventual omnipotence of Tapas and the infallible fulfilment of the Idea are the very foundation of all
  Yoga. In man we render these terms by Will and Faith, - a Will that is eventually self-effective because it is of the substance of
  Knowledge and a faith that is the reflex in the lower consciousness of a Truth or real Idea yet unrealised in the manifestation.
  Prakriti and turn them towards the Divine. But the normal action of Nature in us is an integral movement in which the full complexity of all our elements is affected by and affects all our environments. The whole of life is the Yoga of Nature. The
  Yoga that we seek must also be an integral action of Nature, and the whole difference between the Yogin and the natural man Will be this, that the Yogin seeks to substitute in himself for the integral action of the lower Nature working in and by ego and division the integral action of the higher Nature working in and by God and unity. If indeed our aim be only an escape from the world to God, synthesis is unnecessary and a waste of time; for then our sole practical aim must be to find out one path out of the thousand that lead to God, one shortest possible of short cuts, and not to linger exploring different paths that end in the same goal. But if our aim be a transformation of our integral being into the terms of God-existence, it is then that a synthesis becomes necessary.
   functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ananda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ananda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of Will in power and Will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

0.06_-_1956, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is quite possible, even quite probable, that in another hour or another day, I may feel quite the contrary of what I now write. But the person I am tomorrow does not negate he who I am today, it only makes him more absurd, more unbearably absurd. The one who I am right now, for an hour perhaps, needs to cry out his disgust with this nameless farce. We are puppets, fools, and I am ready to admit that everything is just a state of consciousness - but it is still a fool's state of consciousness. Tomorrow's puppet who might ask for grace from the divine, and believe in him, Will still be a puppet, a pacified and resigned puppet - but a marionette no less absurd playing a game no less absurd. I understand those who go about planting dynamite everywhere; if they seek death, it is because they desperately wanted to live but found it impossible to live. One cannot live, one can only flee this intolerable existence in one way or another. Mother, it is impossible for a man
   to look at himself straight in the face in a completely lucid way for more than five minutes - IF HE
  Not only do I need to liquidate this past, but also to renew my choice, to strengthen my presence here - and I feel this book as a commitment, it Will help me set my route in a decisive way. It is a test.
  Sweet Mother, perhaps I am deceiving myself, but I am writing you explicitly so that you may enlighten me. I am not telling you all these things for you to approve of my need to write, but for you to tell me what is your Will. I do not want to be 'a writer,' but your child, your instrument.
  Sweet Mother, am I deluding myself? What is your Will? It is your Will that I want, not my desire, and I am sure you Will give me the strength to follow your directives, whatever they be.
  As I looked at the door, I knew and Willed, in a single movement of consciousness, that THE
  TIME HAS COME', and lifting with both hands a mighty golden hammer I struck one blow, one single blow23 on the door and the door was shattered to pieces.
  (Upon awakening)
  The control over the movements of the vertebrae, lost a long time ago (which resulted in a kind of insensitivity and incapacity to move them at Will) has returned to a great extent: the consciousness is once again able to express itself and the back can straighten up very visibly.
  But the age of Communism, too, Will pass. For Communism as it is preached is not constructive, it is a weapon to combat plutocracy. But when the battle is over and the armies are disbanded for want of employment, then Communism, having no more utility, Will be transformed into something else that Will express a higher truth.
  I also had a very clear sensation that you were abandoning me, that you had no further interest in me and I could just as well do as I pleased. Perhaps you cannot forgive some of my inner rebellions which have been so very violent? Am I totally guilty? Is it true that you are abandoning me?
  I am broken and battered in the depths of my being as I was in my flesh in the concentration camps. Will the divine grace take pity on me? Can you, do you want to help me? Alone I can do nothing. I am in an absolute solitude, even beyond all rebellion, at my very end.
  Lord hast Willed, and
  Thou cost execute;
  Thou hast Willed, and
  A new light breaks
  It is at work here, and one day Will come when the most blind, the most unconscious, even the most unWilling shall be obliged to recognize it.
  May your Will be done.
  Sweet Mother, you said, 'The Supramental has come down on earth.' What does this mean, exactly? You also said, 'The things that were promised are fulfilled.' What are these things?
  Oh, really! How ignorant! It has been promised for such a very long time, it has been said for such a very long time - not only here in the Ashram, but ever since the beginning of the earth. There have been all kinds of predictions, by all kinds of prophets. It has been said, 'There Will be a new heaven and a new earth, a new race shall be born, the world shall be transformed ...' Prophets have spoken of this in every tradition.
  Where is the new race?
  The new race? Wait for something like ... a few thousand years or so, and you Will see it!
  When the mind came down upon earth, something like a million years went by between the manifestation of the mind in the earth atmosphere and the appearance of the first man. But it Will go faster this time because man is waiting for something, he has a vague idea: he is awaiting in some way or another the advent of the superman. Whereas the apes were certainly not awaiting the birth of man, they never thought of it - for the excellent reason that they probably don't think very much!
  But man has thought about it and is waiting, so it Will go faster. But faster probably still means thousands of years. We shall speak of this again in a few thousand years!
  Will we benefit collectively or individually from this new manifestation?
  Why are you asking this question?
  Well, it's the same thing. People take the train to come here - there were about a hundred and fifty more people than usual31 - simply because they want to 'benefit.' But this may be exactly why they have not benefited from it! Because This [the supramental consciousness] has not come to make people benefit in any way whatsoever!
  They ask if their inner difficulties Will be easier to overcome.
  The number of disciples is increasing now day by day. What does this indicate?
  But inevitably - it Will increase more and more! Which is why I cannot do what I used to do when there were one hundred and fifty people in the Ashram. If they had just a little bit of common sense, they would understand that I cannot have the same relationship with people now (just imagine,
  1,800 people these last days!), so I cannot have the same relationship with 1,845 people (exactly, I believe) as with thirty or even a hundred. That seems an easy enough logic to understand.
  That is, he can lend himself to the process, with good Will, with aspiration, and help to his utmost.
  Which is why I said it Will go faster. I hope it Will go MUCH faster. But even if it does go much faster, it Will still take some time!
  Look. If all of you who have heard of this, not once but perhaps hundreds of times, who have spoken of it yourselves, thought about it, hoped for it, wanted it (there are some people who have come here only for this, to receive the Supramental Force and to be transformed into supermen, this has been their goal ... ) then how is it that you were ALL such strangers to this Force that when it came, you did not even feel it?!
  Can you solve that problem for me? If you find the solution to this problem, you Will have the solution to the difficulty.
  I hasten to tell you that some did recognize it, but they were so few ... But as for those who ask these questions, who even took the trouble to come here, who took the train to gulp this down as you gulp down a soft drink, how can they possibly feel anything whatsoever if they have not prepared themselves at all? Yet they are already speaking of profiting: 'We want to benefit from it ... '
  After all, if they have even a tiny bit of sincerity (not too much, it's tiring!), a tiny bit of sincerity, it is quite possible (I am joking), it is quite possible that they might get a few good kicks to make them go faster! It is possible. In fact, I think that's what Will happen.
  But really, this attitude ... this rather overly commercial attitude, is usually not very profitable. If you have difficulties and you sincerely aspire, it is likely that the difficulties Will diminish. Let us hope so.
  (Turning to the disciple) So you may tell them this: be sincere and you Will be helped.
  But now, you may reply to those people who are asking these insidious questions that the best way to receive anything whatsoever is not to pull, but to give. If they want to give themselves to the new life, well, the new life Will enter into them.
  But if they want to pull the new life into themselves, they Will close the door with their egoism.
  ... I begin to see what the supramental body Will be.
  I KNOW that ultimately my place is near you, but is that my place at present, after all these failings? Spontaneously, it is you I want, you alone who represent the light and all that is real in this world; I can love no one but you nor be interested in anything but this thing within me, but Will it not all begin again once I have returned to the Ashram? You alone know the stage I am at, what is good for me, what is possible.
  You asked me what I see and whether your difficulties Will not reappear upon your return to the
  Ashram. It may well be. If you return as you still are at present, it may be that after a very short period it Will all begin again. That is why I am going to propose something to you - but to accept it you Will have to be heroic and very determined in your consecration to my work.
  That which you would not do for yourself personally, would you not do it for the divine cause?
  Go to Brazil, to this 'good' rich man, make him understand the importance of our work, the extent to which his fortune would be used to the utmost for the good of all and for the earth's salvation were he to put it, even partially, at the disposal of our action. Win this victory over the power of money, and by so doing you Will be freed from all your personal difficulties. Then you can return here with no apprehension, and you Will be ready for the transformation.
  Reflect upon this, take your time, tell me very frankly how you feel about it and whether it appears to you, as it does to me, to be a door opening onto a path that Will bring you back, free and strong at last to me.
   he insisted: 'No, that's not it. I make no distinction between your Will and the divine Will ... and I know that you don't either. So why didn't you stop it?'
  And suddenly, I understood.
  It was because I hadn't thought of it. It hadn't even grazed my consciousness. The divine Will is not at all like that, it is not a Will: it is a VISION, a global vision, that sees and ... No, it does not guide (to guide suggests something outside, but nothing is outside), a creative vision, as it were; yet even then, the word 'create' does not here have the meaning we generally attribute to it.
  People say, 'I gave everything, I sacrificed everything. In exchange, I expect exceptional conditions - everything should be beautiful, harmonious, easy.'
  But the divine vision is global. The people in the Ashram do not want this strike ... but what about the others? They are ignorant, mean, full of ill Will, etc., but in their own way they are following a path, and why should they be deprived of the Grace? By the fact that their action is against the Ashram? It is certainly a Grace.
  Complete surrender ... It is not a matter of giving what is small to something greater nor of losing one's Will in the divine Will; it is a matter of ANNULLING one's Will in something that is of another nature.
  What comes to replace this human Will?
  A consciousness and a vision. And one is filled with joy and ...
  And the moment I perceived this, I saw that my third attitude in action, which is the Will for progress for the whole earth as well as for each particular individual, was not the height of my being.
  Mother, this is the problem around which I have desperately been turning in circles. What is the truth of my destiny? Is it that which is urging me so strongly to leave, or that which is struggling against my freedom? For ultimately, sincerely, what I want is to fulfill my life's truth. If I have ever had a Will, then it is: LET BE WHAT MUST BE. Mother, how can one truly know? Is this drive, this very old and very CLEAR urge in me, false??

0.06_-_INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  The first night or purgation is of the sensual part of the soul, which is
  treated in the present stanza, and Will be treated in the first part of this book.
  And the second is of the spiritual part; of this speaks the second stanza,
  therefore promises to be brief in his treatment of it. Of the latter, on the other hand,
  he Will 'treat more fully . . . since very little has been said of this, either in speech or
  in writing, and very little is known of it, even by experience.' 7
  peaceful and loving attentiveness toward God.'8 Before long it Will experience
  enkindlings of love (Chapter xi), which Will serve to purify its sins and imperfections
  and draw it gradually nearer to God; we have here, as it were, so many stages of the

0.07_-_1957, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is not a crucified but a glorified body that Will save the world.
  I name you Satprem (true love) for it is only when you awaken to divine love that you Will feel that you love.
  For more than a year now, I have been hypnotized by the idea that if I give in, I Will be
  'condemned' to remain here. Once more, forgive me for speaking so absurdly, for of course I know it is not a 'condemnation'; and yet a part of me feels that it would be.
  So what is to be done? I intend asking your permission to leave as soon as the book is finished (I am determined to finish it, for it Will rid me of the past it represents). I expect nothing from the world, except a bit of external space, in the absence of another space.
  My dear child,
  I read your letter yesterday, and here is the answer that immediately came to me. I add to it the assurance that nothing has changed, nor can change, in my relationship with you, and that you are and always Will be my child - for that is the truth of your being.
  Each one has the right to reunite with his supreme Origin whatever his place in the world order
  - that is the gift the Divine has given to matter, and this is your true destiny. And it is a special gift given to the earth; it does not exist in the other worlds. At the same time, each one has a particular role in the manifestation, which is determined by the Supreme, but this same role can exist on different levels depending upon the degree of evolution of 'that' which is within you. If 'that' within you is still very young, your realization may be absolute and you may effectively be able to reunite with the Supreme, but the field of realization in the world Will be limited, very small. Along the vertical plane, you may be able to touch the Supreme directly, in spite of your smallness, but on the horizontal plane, the extent of your realization Will be infinitesimal. We could take the example of Maheshwari, the Mother of Might and All-Wisdom. This aspect of the Mother Will assume different forms depending upon the degree of evolution of 'that' within you: it might be a mere little group leader, a queen, an empress. She Will be in the group leader as well as in the empress, but the field of realization Will obviously be different.
  I knew this, but I did not have a vision of the solution, which means it has yet to manifest; this
  'thing' had not yet manifested in the building, this fantastic construction, although it is the very mode of consciousness which could transform this incoherent creation into something real, truly conceived, Willed and materialized, with a center in its proper place, a recognized place, and with a
  REAL effective power.
  The symbolism is quite clear in that all the possibilities are there, all the activities are there, but in disorder and confusion. They are neither coordinated nor centralized nor unified around the central and unique truth and consciousness and Will. So this brings us back ... precisely to this question of a collective yoga and of a collectivity capable of realizing it. What should this collectivity be?
  It is certainly not an arbitrary construction of the type built by men, where everything is put pellmell, without any order, without reality, and which is held together by only illusory ties. Here, these ties were symbolized by the hotel's walls, while actually in ordinary human constructions (if we take a religious community, for example), they are symbolized by the building of a monastery, an identity of clothing, an identity of activities, an identity even of movement - or to put it more precisely: everyone wears the same uniform, everyone gets up at the same time, everyone eats the same thing, everyone says his prayers together, etc.; there is an overall identity. But naturally, on the inside there remains the chaos of many disparate consciousnesses, each one following its own mode, for this kind of group identification, which extends right up to an identity of beliefs and dogma, is absolutely illusory.
  This means that before hoping to realize such a gnostic collectivity, each one must first of all become (or at least start to become) a gnostic being. It is obvious that the individual work must take the lead and the collective work follow; but the fact remains that spontaneously, without any arbitrary intervention of Will the individual progress IS restrained or CHECKED, as It were, by the collective state. Between the collectivity and the individual, there exists an interdependence from which one cannot be totally free, even if one tries. And even he who might try, in his yoga, to free himself totally from the human and terrestrial state of consciousness, would be at least subconsciously bound by the state of the whole, which impedes and PULLS BACKWARDS. One can attempt to go much faster, one can attempt to let all the weight of attachments and responsibilities fall off, but in spite of everything, the realization of even the most advanced or the leader in the march of evolution is dependent upon the realization of the whole, dependent upon the state in which the terrestrial collectivity happens to be. And this PULLS backwards to such an extent that sometimes one has to wait centuries for the earth to be ready before being able to realize what is to be realized.
  This is why Sri Aurobindo has also written somewhere else that a double movement is necessary: the effort for individual progress and realization must be combined with the effort of trying to uplift the whole so as to enable it to make a progress indispensable for the greater progress of the individual: a mass progress, if you Will, that allows the individual to take a further step forward.
  Thus you are sure of always remaining my child - for the rest, act according to your heart, and you Will always have my blessings.
  Its sole power is the power to defend itself, to react. Once the illness has got in, it can fight and overcome it - even modern medicine has acknowledged that the body is cured only when it decides to get cured; it is not the drugs per se that heal, for if the ailment is temporarily suppressed by a drug without the body's Will, it grows up again elsewhere in some other form until the body itself has decided to be cured. But this implies only a defensive power, the power to react against an invading enemy - it is not true freedom.
  During the flu epidemic, for example, I spent every day in the midst of people who were germ carriers. And one day, I clearly felt that the body had decided not to catch this flu. It asserted its autonomy. You see, it was not a question of the higher Will deciding, no. It didn't take place in the highest consciousness: the body itself decided. When you are way above in your consciousness, you see things, you know things; but in actual fact, once you descend again into matter, it is like water running through sand. In this respect, things have changed, the body has a DIRECT power, independent of any outer intervention. Even though it is barely visible, I consider this to be a very important result.
  And this new vibration in the body has allowed me to understand the mechanism of the transformation. It is not something that comes from a higher Will, not a higher consciousness that imposes itself upon the body: it is the body itself awakening in its cells, a freedom of the cells themselves, an absolutely new vibration that sets disorders right - even disorders that existed prior to the supramental manifestation.
  Naturally, all this is a gradual process, but I am hopeful that little by little this new consciousness Will grow, gain ground and victoriously resist the old forces of destruction and annihilation, and this Fatality we believed to be so inexorable.
  I need a practical method corresponding to my present possibilities and to results of which I am presently capable. I feel that my efforts are dispersed by concentrating sometimes here, sometimes there - a feeling of not knowing exactly what to do to break through and get out of all this. Would you point out some particular concentration to which I could adhere, a particular method that I would stick to?
  I am well aware that a supple attitude is recommended in the Yoga, yet for the time being, it seems to me that one well-defined method would help me hold on42 - this practical aspect would help me. I Will do it methodically, obstinately, until it cracks for good.
  To conclude, a final recommendation: never pose as an examiner. For while it is good to remember constantly that perhaps one is passing a very important test, it is, on the other hand, extremely dangerous to imagine oneself entrusted with applying tests to others, for that is an open door to the most absurd and harmful vanities. It is not an ignorant human Will that decides these things but the Supreme Wisdom.
  Take upon yourself always all the necessities of progress and dissolve them in the ecstasy of
  Unity. Then you Will be divine.
  Undated 1957
  What is meant exactly by, 'I am with you.' Are we really always heard when we pray of struggle with an inner problem - in spite of our blunders and imperfections, even in spite of our ill Will and mistakes? And who hears? You who are with us?
  Is it you in your supreme consciousness, an impersonal divine force, the force of the yoga, or you, the embodied Mother with your physical consciousness - a personal presence really intimate to our every thought and act, and not some anonymous force? Can you tell us how and in what way you are present with us?
  Now, you know that Sri Aurobindo and I are always one and the same consciousness, one and the same person. Only, when this unique force or presence is felt in your individual consciousness, it assumes different forms or appearances depending upon your temperament, your aspirations, your needs, the particular cast of your nature. Your individual consciousness is like a filter, a pointer, as it were; it makes a choice and settles upon one possibility in the infinity of divine possibilities. In truth, the Divine gives to each one exactly what he expects from Him. If you believe the Divine to be distant and cruel, He Will be distant and cruel, because it may be necessary for your supreme wellbeing to feel the wrath of God. He Will be Kali 43 for the worshippers of Kali, and bliss for the bhakta.44 He Will be the All-Knowledge of seekers after Knowledge, the Transcendent Impersonal of the illusionist. He Will be an atheist for the atheist, and the love of the lover. He Will be fraternal and near, an ever faithful friend, ever helpful, to those who feel him as the inner guide of each movement, at each minute. And if you believe that He can erase everything, He Will erase all your faults, all your errors, tirelessly, and at each moment you Will feel his infinite Grace. In truth, the
  Divine is what you expect of Him in your deep aspiration.
  The Divine is with you according to your aspirations. This does not mean, naturally, that He bends to the whims of your outer nature - I am speaking here of the truth of your being. Yet sometimes He does fashion himself according to your outer aspirations; and if, like the devout, you live alternately in estrangement and embrace, ecstasy and despair, the Divine too Will be estranged from you or draw near, according to your belief. Therefore, one's attitude is extremely important, even one's outer attitude. People do not know just how important faith is, how faith is miracle - the creator of miracles. For if at each moment, you expect to be uplifted and drawn towards the Divine,
  He Will come and uplift you, and He Will be there, very near, nearer and nearer.
  5) On the road of the ascending evolution, every one is free to choose the direction he Will take: the swift and steep climb towards the summits of Truth, to the supreme realization, or turning his back to the peaks, the easy descent to the interminable meanderings of endless incarnations.
  6) In the course of time and even in the course of your present life, you can make your choice once and for all, irrevocably, and then you have only to confirm it with every new occasion; or else if you do not take a definite decision from the beginning, you Will have to choose anew at each moment between the falsehood and the Truth.
  7) But even in the event you have not made the irrevocable decision at the outset, should you have the good fortune to live during one of these unimaginable hours of universal history when the
  Grace is present, embodied upon earth, It Will offer you, at certain exceptional moments, the renewed possibility of making a final choice that Will lead you straight to the goal.
   the door to dogmatism. One day they Will say, 'Mother said this, Mother said that ...' and that is, alas, how dogmas are born.
  But apart from the things that were around you at that minute, apart from that minute of contact with your psychic being, nothing remains. Once the privileged moment has passed, the psychic being sinks back into its inner somnolence and the whole outer life fades into a monotonous gray which leaves no trace. In fact, something of the same phenomenon occurs in the course of your present life: apart from those exceptional moments when you are at the summit of your mental, vital or even physical being, the rest of your existence seems to fade into an uninteresting, dull tonality, and it matters very little whether you have been at this place or some other or whether you have done this thing rather than another. If suddenly you try to look at your life in order to gather its essence - to peer twenty or thirty or forty years behind you - you Will see two or three images spontaneously leap before you, and they are the true minutes of your life, but all the rest fades away. A spontaneous choice and a tremendous elimination thus take place in your consciousness.
  The other day you told me that in order to know things, you plug into the subtle plane, and there it all unrolls as on a tape recorder. How does this work, exactly?
  There is a whole gradation of planes of consciousness, from the physical consciousness to my radiant consciousness at the very highest level, that which knows the Will of the Supreme. I keep all these planes of consciousness in front of me, working simultaneously, coordinatedly, and I am acting on each plane, gathering the information proper to each plane, so as to have the integral truth of things. Thus, when I have a decision to make in regard to one of you, I plug into you directly from that level of the supreme consciousness which sees the deep truth of your being. But at the same time, my decision is shaped, as it were, by the information given to me by the other planes of consciousness and particularly by the physical consciousness, which acts as a recorder.
  This physical consciousness records all it sees, all your reactions, your thoughts, all the facts - without preference, without prejudice, without persona] Will. Nothing escapes it. Its work is almost mechanical. Therefore I know what to tell or to ask you according to the integral truth of your being and its present possibilities. Ordinarily, in the normal man, the physical consciousness does not see things as they are, for three reasons: because of ignorance, because of preference, and because of an egoistic Will. You color what you see, eliminate what displeases you. In short, you see only what you desire to see.
  Now, I recently had a very striking experience: a discrepancy occurred between my physical consciousness and the consciousness of the world. In some instances decisions made in the Light and the Truth produced unexpected results, upheavals in the consciousness of others that were neither foreseen nor desired, and I did not understand. No matter how hard I tried, I could not understand - and I emphasize this word 'understand.' At last, I had to leave my highest consciousness and pull myself down into the physical consciousness to find out what was happening. And there, in my head, I saw what appeared to be a little cell bursting, and suddenly I understood: the recording had been defective. The physical consciousness had neglected to register certain of your lower reactions. It could not have been through preference or through personal Will
  (these things were eliminated from my consciousness long, long ago). But I saw that this most material consciousness was already completely permeated with the transforming supramental truth,
  (Note written by Mother in connection with the conversation of December 21, 1957)
  At the very top, a constant vision of the Supreme's Will.

0.07_-_DARK_NIGHT_OF_THE_SOUL, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  Begins the exposition of the stanzas which treat of the way and manner which the soul follows upon the road of the union of love with God. Before we enter upon the exposition of these stanzas, it is well to understand here that the soul that utters them is now in the state of perfection, which is the union of love with God, having already passed through severe trials and straits, by means of spiritual exercise in the narrow way of eternal life whereof Our Saviour speaks in the Gospel, along which way the soul ordinarily passes in order to reach this high and happy union with God. Since this road (as the Lord Himself says likewise) is so strait, and since there are so few that enter by it,19 the soul considers it a great happiness and good chance to have passed along it to the said perfection of love, as it sings in this first stanza, calling this strait road with full propriety 'dark night,' as Will be explained hereafter in the lines of the said stanza. The soul, then, rejoicing at having passed along this narrow road whence so many blessings have come to it, speaks after this manner.
  IN this first stanza the soul relates the way and manner which it followed in going forth, as to its affection, from itself and from all things, and in dying to them all and to itself, by means of true mortification, in order to attain to living the sweet and delectable life of love with God; and it says that this going forth from itself and from all things was a 'dark night,' by which, as Will be explained hereafter, is here understood purgative contemplation, which causes passively in the soul the negation of itself and of all things referred to above.
  2. And this going forth it says here that it was able to accomplish in the strength and ardour which love for its Spouse gave to it for that purpose in the dark contemplation aforementioned. Herein it extols the great happiness which it found in journeying to God through this night with such signal success that none of the three enemies, which are world, devil and flesh (who are they that ever impede this road), could hinder it; inasmuch as the aforementioned night of purgative20 contemplation lulled to sleep and mortified, in the house of its sensuality, all the passions and desires with respect to their mischievous desires and motions. The line, then, says:

01.01_-_The_One_Thing_Needful, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the resit is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth - these things cannot be the first true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or a means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforehand by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure Gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a halfway formation the truth growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His Will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an ourflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outwards, not by the working out of a mental principle.

01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Repeating for ever the unconscious act,
  Prolonging for ever the unseeing Will,
  Cradled the cosmic drowse of ignorant Force
  The Power that kindles mind was still withdrawn:
  Heavy, unWilling were life's servitors
  Like workers with no wages of delight;

01.02_-_The_Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    Or, in her unborn element awake,
    Her Will must cancel her body's destiny.
    For only the unborn spirit's timeless power
    Overflew the ways of Thought to unborn things.
    Ardent was her self-poised unstumbling Will;
    Her mind, a sea of white sincerity,
    There is a darkness in terrestrial things
    That Will not suffer long too glad a note.
    On her too closed the inescapable Hand:
    Baring her helpless heart to destiny's stroke.
    So bows and must the mind-born Will in man
    Obedient to the statutes fixed of old,
    She matched with the iron law her sovereign right:
    Her single Will opposed the cosmic rule.
    To stay the wheels of Doom this greatness rose.
    Across the awful march no eye can see,
    Barring its dreadful route no Will can change,
    She faced the engines of the universe;
    A magic leverage suddenly is caught
    That moves the veiled Ineffable's timeless Will:
    A prayer, a master act, a king idea
    Her empire of unconscious deft device
    Annul the claim of man's free human Will.
    He too is a machine amid machines;

01.02_-_The_Object_of_the_Integral_Yoga, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  ... the object of the Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine's sake alone, to be turned in our nature into nature of the Divine and in our Will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine. Its object is not to be a great Yogi or a superman (although that may come) or to grab at the Divine for the sake of the ego's power, pride or pleasure.
  The only creation for which there is any place here is the supramental, the bringing of the divine Truth down on the earth, not only into the mind and vital but into the body and into
  Matter. Our object is not to remove all "limitations" on the expansion of the ego or to give a free field and make unlimited room for the fulfilment of the ideas of the human mind or the desires of the ego-centred life-force. None of us are here to "do as we like", or to create a world in which we shall at last be able to do as we like; we are here to do what the Divine Wills and to create a world in which the Divine Will can manifest its truth no longer deformed by human ignorance or perverted and mistranslated by vital desire. The work which the sadhak of the supramental Yoga has to do is not his own work for which he can lay down his own conditions, but the work of the Divine which he has to do according to the conditions laid down by the Divine. Our Yoga is not for our own sake but for the sake of the Divine. It is not our own personal manifestation that we are to seek, the manifestation of the individual ego freed from all bounds and from all bonds, but the manifestation of the Divine. Of that manifestation our own spiritual liberation, perfection, fullness is to be a result and a part, but not in any egoistic sense or for any ego-centred or self-seeking purpose.
  You must go inside yourself and enter into a complete dedication to the spiritual life. All clinging to mental preferences must fall away from you, all insistence on vital aims and interests and attachments must be put away, all egoistic clinging to family, friends, country must disappear if you want to succeed in Yoga. Whatever has to come as outgoing energy or action, must proceed from the Truth once discovered and not from the lower mental or vital motives, from the Divine Will and not from personal choice or the preferences of the ego.

01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  His mind was like a fire assailing heaven,
  His Will a hunter in the trails of light.
  An ocean impulse lifted every breath;
  A greater being saw a greater world.
  A fearless Will for knowledge dared to erase
  The lines of safety Reason draws that bar
  Pursued in a royalty of mighty ease
  Aims too sublime for Nature's daily Will:
  The gifts of the spirit crowding came to him;
  He lived in the mystic space where thought is born
  And Will is nursed by an ethereal Power
  And fed on the white milk of the Eternal's strengths
  A cry came of the world's delight to be,
  The grandeur and greatness of its Will to live,
  Recall of the soul's adventure into space,
  And all that labours vainly to be born
  And all the sweetness none Will ever taste
  And all the beauty that Will never be.
  Inaudible to our deaf mortal ears
  As a child who learns to walk can walk not long,
  Replace the titan Will for ever to climb,
  On the heart's altar dim the sacred fire.
  An old pull of subconscious cords renews;
  It draws the unWilling spirit from the heights,
  Or a dull gravitation drags us down
  A subtle and all-knowing guest and guide,
  Till they too feel the need and Will to change.
  All here must learn to obey a higher law,
  Fate covered with an unseen necessity
  The game of chance of an omnipotent Will.
  A glory and a rapture and a charm,
  He saw the cosmic forces at their work
  And felt the occult impulse behind man's Will.
  Time's secrets were to him an oft-read book;

01.03_-_Yoga_and_the_Ordinary_Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The best way to prepare oneself for the spiritual life when one has to live in the ordinary occupations and surroundings is to cultivate an entire equality and detachment and the samata of the Gita with the faith that the Divine is there and the Divine Will at work in all things even though at present under the conditions of a world of Ignorance. Beyond this are the Light and Ananda towards which life is working, but the best way for their advent and foundation in the individual being and nature is to grow in this spiritual equality. That would also solve your difficulty about things unpleasant and disagreeable. All unpleasantness should be faced with this spirit of samata.
  I must say in view of something you seem to have said to your father that it is not the object of the one to be a great man or the object of the other to be a great Yogin. The ideal of human life is to establish over the whole being the control of a clear, strong and rational mind and a right and rational Will, to master the emotional, vital and physical being, create a harmony of the whole and develop the capacities whatever they are and fulfil them in life. In the terms of Hindu thought, it is to enthrone the rule of the purified and sattwic buddhi, follow the dharma, fulfilling one's own svadharma and doing the work proper to one's capacities, and satisfy kama and artha under the control of the buddhi and the dharma. The object of the divine life, on the other hand, is to realise one's highest self or to realise
  God and to put the whole being into harmony with the truth of the highest self or the law of the divine nature, to find one's own divine capacities great or small and fulfil them in life as a sacrifice to the highest or as a true instrument of the divine
  Morality is a question of man's mind and vital, it belongs to a lower plane of consciousness. A spiritual life therefore cannot be founded on a moral basis, it must be founded on a spiritual basis. This does not mean that the spiritual man must be immoral - as if there were no other law of conduct than the moral. The law of action of the spiritual consciousness is higher, not lower than the moral - it is founded on union with the Divine and living in the Divine Consciousness and its action is founded on obedience to the Divine Will.

01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Let us first put aside the quite foreign consideration of what we would do if the union with the Divine brought eternal joylessness, Nirananda or torture. Such a thing does not exist and to drag it in only clouds the issue. The Divine is Anandamaya and one can seek him for the Ananda he gives; but he has also in him many other things and one may seek him for any of them, for peace, for liberation, for knowledge, for power, for anything else of which one may feel the pull or the impulse. It is quite possible for someone to say: "Let me have Power from the
  Divine and do His work or His Will and I am satisfied, even if the use of Power entails suffering also." It is possible to shun bliss as a thing too tremendous or ecstatic and ask only or rather for peace, for liberation, for Nirvana. You speak of self-fulfilment,
  - one may regard the Supreme not as the Divine but as one's highest Self and seek fulfilment of one's being in that highest Self; but one need not envisage it as a self of bliss, ecstasy, Ananda - one may envisage it as a self of freedom, vastness, knowledge, tranquillity, strength, calm, perfection - perhaps too calm for a ripple of anything so disturbing as joy to enter. So even if it is for something to be gained that one approaches the Divine, it is not a fact that one can approach Him or seek union only for the sake of Ananda and nothing else.
  Your argument that because we know the union with the
  Divine Will bring Ananda, therefore it must be for the Ananda that we seek the union, is not true and has no force. One who loves a queen may know that if she returns his love it Will bring him power, position, riches and yet it need not be for the power, position, riches that he seeks her love. He may love her for herself and could love her equally if she were not a queen; he might have no hope of any return whatever and yet love her, adore her, live for her, die for her simply because she is she. That has happened and men have loved women without any hope of enjoyment or result, loved steadily, passionately after age has come and beauty has gone. Patriots do not love their country only when she is rich, powerful, great and has much to give them; their love for country has been most ardent, passionate, absolute when the country was poor, degraded, miserable, having nothing to give but loss, wounds, torture, imprisonment, death as the wages of her service; yet even knowing that they would never see her free, men have lived, served and died for her - for her own sake, not for what she could give. Men have loved Truth for her own sake and for what they could seek or find of her, accepted poverty, persecution, death itself; they have been content even to seek for her always, not finding, and yet never given up the search.

01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A goalless voyage seems our dubious course
  Some Chance has settled or hazarded some Will,
  Or a Necessity without aim or cause
  UnWillingly compelled to emerge and be.
  In this dense field where nothing is plain or sure,
  A Mind unvisited by illusion's gleams,
  A Will expressive of soul's deity,
  A Strength not forced to stumble by its speed,
  And seldom in the few who answer give
  The mighty process of the cosmic Will
  Communicates its image to our sight,
  Masters of living, free from the bonds of Thought,
  Who are overseers of Fate and Chance and Will
  And experts of the theorem of world-need,
  And to meet it guide the unheedful moving world.
  Thus Will the masked Transcendent mount his throne.
  When darkness deepens strangling the earth's breast
  The days become a happy pilgrim march,
  Our Will a force of the Eternal's power,
  And thought the rays of a spiritual sun.
  Immaculate in self-knowledge and self-power,
  Calm they repose on the eternal Will.
  Only his law they count and him obey;
  He knows the law and natural line of things.
  Undriven by a brief life's Will to act,
  Unharassed by the spur of pity and fear,
  The one inevitable supreme result
  No Will can take away and no doom change,
  The crown of conscious Immortality,
  Our soul shall justify its chequered walk,
  All Will come near that now is naught or far.
  These calm and distant Mights shall act at last.
  The dumb intention of the unconscious gulfs
  Answers to a Will that sees upon the heights,
  And the evolving Word's first syllable
  He speaks no words or hides behind the wings.
  He takes birth in her world, waits on her Will,
  Divines her enigmatic gesture's sense,
  He adores her as his regent of desire,
  He yields to her as the mover of his Will,
  He burns the incense of his nights and days
  In a thousand ways he serves her royal needs;
  He makes the hours pivot around her Will,
  Makes all reflect her whims; all is their play:
  He is carried by her from Night to deathless Light.
  This grand surrender is his free-Will's gift,
  His pure transcendent force submits to hers.
  He seems the thing that she would have him seem,
  He is whatever her artist Will can make.
  Although she drives him on her fancy's roads,
  He studies her ways if so he may prevail
  Even for an hour and she work out his Will;
  He makes of her his moment passion's serf:
  His thought labours, a bullock in Time's fields;
  His Will he thinks his own, is shaped in her forge.
  Obedient to World-Nature's dumb control,
  His chosen partner in a titan game,
  Her Will he has made the master of his fate,
  Her whim the dispenser of his pleasure and pain;
  And gives consent to all that she can wish;
  Whatever she desires he Wills to be:
  The Spirit, the innumerable One,
  A seeker of hidden meanings in life's forms,
  Of the great Mother s wide uncharted Will
  And the rude enigma of her terrestrial ways
  Or what secret mission the great Mother gave.
  In the hidden strength of her omnipotent Will,
  Driven by her breath across life's tossing deep,
  He carries her sealed orders in his breast.
  Late Will he know, opening the mystic script,
  Whether to a blank port in the Unseen
  Even when he sleeps, he keeps her on his breast:
  Whoever leaves her, he Will not depart
  To repose without her in the Unknowable.
  This ever she meant since the first dawn of life,
  This constant Will she covered with her sport,
  To evoke a Person in the impersonal Void,

01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    Accepts indomitably to execute
    The Will to know in an inconscient world,
    The Will to live under a reign of death,
    The thirst for rapture in a heart of flesh,
    A meaning met the stumbling pace of Chance
    And Fate revealed a chain of seeing Will;
    A conscious wideness filled the old dumb Space.
    In the Void he saw throned the Omniscience supreme.
    \tA Will, a hope immense now seized his heart,
    And to discern the superhuman's form
    Overtaken in her mighty privacy
    Lay bare to the burning splendour of his Will.
    In shadowy chambers lit by a strange sun
    She too as sovereignly creates her field,
    Her Will shaping the undetermined vasts,
    Making a finite of infinity;
    Communicates without means the unspoken thought;
    It moves events by its bare silent Will,
    Acts at a distance without hands or feet.
    Till heaven and hell become purveyors to earth
    And the universe the slave of mortal Will.
    A mediatrix with veiled and nameless gods
    Whose alien Will touches our human life,
    Imitating the World-Magician's ways
    She invents for her self-bound free-Will its grooves
    And feigns for magic's freaks a binding cause.
    She surrendered to the service of the soul
    And the control of a spiritual Will.
    A greater despot tamed her despotism.

02.01_-_Metaphysical_Thought_and_the_Supreme_Truth, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This, you Will see, answers your point about the Western thinkers, Bradley and others, who have arrived through intellectual thinking at the idea of an "Other beyond Thought" or have even, like Bradley, tried to express their conclusions about it in terms that recall some of the expressions in the Arya. The idea in itself is not new; it is as old as the Vedas. It was repeated in other forms in Buddhism, Christian Gnosticism, Sufism. Originally, it was not discovered by intellectual speculation, but by the mystics following an inner spiritual discipline. When, somewhere between the seventh and fifth centuries B.C., men began both in the East and West to intellectualise knowledge, this Truth survived in the East; in the West, where the intellect began to be accepted as the sole or highest instrument for the discovery of
  Truth, it began to fade. But still it has there too tried constantly to return; the Neo-Platonists brought it back, and now, it appears, the Neo-Hegelians and others (e.g., the Russian Ouspensky and one or two German thinkers, I believe) seem to be reaching after it. But still there is a difference.
  It is not by "thinking out" the entire reality, but by a change of consciousness that one can pass from the ignorance to the
  Knowledge - the Knowledge by which we become what we know. To pass from the external to a direct and intimate inner consciousness; to widen consciousness out of the limits of the ego and the body; to heighten it by an inner Will and aspiration and opening to the Light till it passes in its ascent beyond Mind; to bring down a descent of the supramental Divine through selfgiving and surrender with a consequent transformation of mind, life and body - this is the integral way to the Truth.1 It is this that we call the Truth here and aim at in our Yoga.

02.01_-_The_World-Stair, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    All could be known the mind has never grasped;
    All could be done no mortal Will can dare.
    A limitless movement filled a limitless peace.
    In plots of pain and dramas of delight
    The wonder and beauty of her Will to be.
    All, even pain, was the soul's pleasure here;

02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A Consciousness plucked out from mindless sleep.
  All here is driven by an insentient Will.
  Thus fallen, inconscient, frustrate, dense, inert,
  This mire must harbour the orchid and the rose,
  From her blind unWilling substance must emerge
  A beauty that belongs to happier spheres.
  A perfect picture in a perfect frame,
  This faery artistry could not keep his Will:
  Only a moment's fine release it gave;

02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  An impulse and passion of the Infinite.
  Assuming whatever shape her fancy Wills,
  Escaped from the restraint of settled forms
  The protean images of the World-Force
  Have drawn the strength to be, the Will to last
  From a deep ocean of dynamic peace.
  She sees by flashes of his all-knowing Light.
  At her Will the inscrutable Supermind leans down
  To guide her force that feels but cannot know,
  And life obeys the governing Idea.
  At her Will, led by a luminous Immanence
  The hazardous experimenting Mind
  Ignorance was a thin shade protecting light,
  Imagination the free-Will of Truth,
  Pleasure a candidate for heaven's fire;
  Assemblies, crowded senates of the gods,
  Life's puissances reigned on seats of marble Will,
  High dominations and autocracies
  Made forms his inward vision's rhythmic shapes
  And her acts the living body of his Will.
  A flaming thunder, a creator flash,
  An exquisite and vehement tyranny,
  The strong compulsion of their Will to joy
  Poured smiling streams of happiness through the world.
  Like a song of pleasure on the lips of Time.
  A large spontaneous order freed the Will,
  A sun-frank winging of the soul to bliss,
  In her nature housing the Immortal's power,
  In her bosom bearing the eternal Will,
  No guide she needed but her luminous heart:
  Exploring the measures of the rhythms of God,
  At Will she wove her wizard wonder-dance,
  A Dionysian goddess of delight,
  Return sheer joy to joy, pure light to light.
  For its tormented Will to think and live
  First to a mingled pain and pleasure woke
  A dark ambiguous Presence questioned all.
  The secret Will that robes itself with Night
  And offers to spirit the ordeal of the flesh,

02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  An eyeless Power that sees no more its aim,
  A restless hungry energy of Will,
  Life cast her seed in the body's indolent mould;
  There was no solid ground, no constant drift;
  Only some flame of mindless Will had power.
  Himself was dim to himself, half-felt, obscure,
  The need to exist, the instinct to survive
  Engrossed the tense precarious moment's Will
  And an unseeing desire felt out for food.
  It was a vain unnecessary world
  Whose Will to be brought poor and sad results
  And meaningless suffering and a grey unease.
  Even in that aimlessness a work was done
  Pregnant with magic Will and change divine.
  The first writhings of the cosmic serpent Force
  And leads the thought and longing of the flesh
  And the keen lust and hunger of its Will.
  This too he tracked along its hidden stream
  It turns in us to finite loves and lusts,
  The Will to conquer and have, to seize and keep,
  To enlarge life's room and scope and pleasure's range,
  A steady repetition in the flux,
  Yet are its roots of Will ever the same;
  These passions are the stuff of which we are made.
  Events that were a formless drama's limbs
  And actions driven by a blind creature Will.
  A seeking Power found out its road to form,
  Obscure inhabitant of the world's blind core,
  An unborn godhead's Will, a mute Desire.
  A third creation now revealed its face.
  Glimmerings of knowledge with no shape of thought
  And jets of subconscious Will or hunger's pulls.
  All was dim sparkle on a foaming top:
  A little span of life in all vast Time.
  A thought was there that planned, a Will that strove,
  But for small aims within a narrow scope,

02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And errant divinities trapped in Time's dust.
  Ignorant and dangerous Wills but armed with power,
  Half-animal, half-god their mood, their shape.
  Even our mind's conquests wear a battered crown.
  A slowly changing order binds our Will.
  This is our doom until our souls are free.
  In a miracle of inconscient secrecy,
  Yet is all here his action and his Will.
  In this whirl and sprawl through infinite vacancy
  It did the works of God's intelligence
  Or wrought the Will of some supreme Unknown.
  Still consciousness was hidden in Nature's womb,
  A dream of living woke in Matter's heart,
  A Will to live moved the Inconscient's dust,
  A freak of living startled vacant Time,
  And purposeful movements in unthinking forms
  Betrayed the heavings of an imprisoned Will.
  Waking and sleep lay locked in mutual arms;
  Of the heart's love and the soul's witness gaze.
  Impelled by an unseen Will there could break out
  Fragments of some vast impulse to become
  A visioned measure guided her rhythmic steps;
  Thought bordered her instincts with a frame of Will
  And lit with the idea her blinded urge.
  Our instruments have not that greater light,
  Our Will tunes not with the eternal Will,
  Our heart's sight is too blind and passionate.
  And echoes from the dun subconscient caves,
  Speech leaps, thought quivers, the heart vibrates, the Will
  Answers and tissue and nerve obey the call.
  Spirits obscure and moving things obscure,
  UnWillingly they serve a mightier Power.
  Ananke's engines organising Chance,
  Channels perverse of a stupendous Will,
  Tools of the Unknown who use us as their tools,
  Against all higher truth their stuff rebels;
  Only to Titan force their Will lies prone.
  Inordinate their hold on human hearts,
  And coarse reactions of material nerve
  They build our huddled structures of self-Will
  And the ill-lighted mansions of our thought,
  These unwise prompters of man's ignorant heart
  And tutors of his stumbling speech and Will,
  Movers of petty wraths and lusts and hates
  A Word, a Wisdom watches us from on high,
  A Witness sanctioning her Will and works,
  An Eye unseen in the unseeing vast;
  A foresight comes of some immense release,
  Our Will lifts towards it slow and shaping hands.
  Each part in us desires its absolute.

02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Traversed the field of the pursuing gaze.
  A Will that unpersisting failed, worked there:
  Life was a search but finding never came.
  Yet something seemed to be achieved at last.
  A growing volume of the Will-to-be,
  A text of living and a graph of force,
  Interned in an unseen spiritual sheath,
  The Will that pushes sense beyond its scope
  To feel the light and joy intangible,
  Her task no ending knows; she serves no aim
  But labours driven by a nameless Will
  That came from some unknowable formless Vast.
  A folly and a beauty unspeakable,
  A superb madness of the Will to live,
  A daring, a delirium of delight.
  She sates, though satisfaction never comes,
  Her hungry Will to lavish everywhere
  Her many-imaged fictions of the Self
  In a heart of flesh miraculously loves,
  To brute bodies gives a soul, a Will, a voice.
  Ever she summons as by a sorcerer's wand
  As if unaware of the eternal tie,
  Her Will is to shut God into her works
  And keep him as her cherished prisoner
  Hate grappled hate and love broke in on love,
  Will wrestled with Will on mind's invisible ground;
  Others' sensations passing through like waves
  Her signs still covered more than they revealed;
  But tied to some immediate sight and Will
  They lost their purport in the joy of use,
  Impassioned he bore the sorceries of her might,
  Felt laid on him her abrupt mysterious Will,
  Her hands that knead fate in their violent grasp,
  Death helps us not, vain is the hope to cease;
  A secret Will compels us to endure.
  Our life's repose is in the Infinite;

02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    And overcast with error, grief and pain
    The soul's native Will for truth and joy and light.
    A deformation coiled that claimed to be
    The sanctified formulas of her old misrule.
    In high professions wrapped self-Will walked wide
    And licence stalked prating of order and right:
    Imposed allegiance on the quivering nerves
    And forced the unWilling body to vibrate.
    Too sweet and too harmonious to excite
    A barriered autarchy excluded light;
    Fixed in its Will to be its own grey self,
    It vaunted its norm unique and splendid type:
    That left mind bare to an unseen assault,
    An empty page on which all that Willed could write
    Stark monstrous messages without control.
    And terror approaching with its lethal mouth,
    Driven by a strange Will down ever down,
    The sky above a communique of Doom,

02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Great Titan beings and demoniac powers,
  World-egos racked with lust and thought and Will,
  Vast minds and lives without a spirit within:
  Something that sprang from the stark Inconscient's sleep
  UnWillingly begotten by the mute Void,
  Lifted its ominous head against the stars;
  It chilled the heavens with the menace of a face.
  A nameless Power, a shadowy Will arose
  Immense and alien to our universe.
  Of the architecture of her fate's design,
  It falsified the primal cosmic Will
  And bound to struggle and dread vicissitudes
  Aping to the thought the shining Friend and Guide,
  Opposing in the heart the eternal Will,
  They veil the occult uplifting Harmonist.
  "Our enemies are fallen, are fallen," they sang,
  "All who once stayed our Will are smitten and dead;
  How great we are, how merciful art Thou."
  There is the record of the vanished stars.
  There in the slumber of the cosmic Will
  He saw the secret key of Nature's change.

02.09_-_The_Paradise_of_the_Life-Gods, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Free from our body's frailty inviting death,
  Far from our danger-zone of stumbling Will.
  It needed not to curb its passionate beats;

02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Assigned a seat on the inconscient stage.
  On earth by the Will of this Arch-Intelligence
  A bodiless energy put on Matter's robe;
  It nursed a portion of infinity's strength
  And could create the high things its fancy Willed;
  Its passion caught what calm intelligence missed.
  And myths by which she explains the inexplicable.
  At Will she spaces in thin air of mind
  Like maps in the school-house of intellect hung,
  Unrolls an unerring march, maps a sure road;
  It plans without thinking, acts without a Will,
  A million purposes serves with purpose none

02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Awake in limbs that are mortal, hearts that fail;
  We move by the rapid impulse of a Will
  That scorns the tardy trudge of mortal time.
  In thought and muse trailing their robes of light.
  But our dwarf Will and cold pragmatic sense
  Admit not the celestial visitants:
  Form luminous leaps from the all-shaping beam
  And Will is a conscious chariot of the Gods,
  And Life, a splendour stream of musing Force,
  A free and divine incident no more
  At each moment Willed or adventure of the soul,
  It lengthened a fate-bound mysterious chain,
  A term was set for every eager Power
  Restraining its Will to monopolise the world,
  A groove of bronze prescribed for force and act
  And shown to each moment its appointed place
  ForeWilled inalterably in the spiral
  Huge Time-loop fugitive from eternity.
  Assigned his settled moves in Nature's game,
  Zigzagged at the gesture of a chess-player Will
  Across the chequerboard of cosmic Fate.
  A seed-idea is parent of our acts
  And destiny the unrecognised child of Will.
  Infallibly by Truth's directing gaze
  The rhythm and music heard that built the worlds,
  And seized in things the bodiless Will to be.
  The Illimitable they measured with number's rods
  Or else, a faithful consort of his mind
  Assenting to his nature and his Will,
  She sanctions and inspires his words and acts

02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Hardly in a dire ecstasy of toil
  Climbed by the spirit's naked athlete Will.
  Austere, intolerant they claim from us
  Happy the worlds that have not felt our fall,
  Where Will is one with Truth and Good with Power;
  Impoverished not by earth-mind's indigence,
  Heirs and cosharers of divinity.
  He through the Ideal's kingdoms moved at Will,
  Accepted their beauty and their greatness bore,

02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  All now he seemed to understand and know;
  Desire came not nor any gust of Will,
  The great perturbed inquirer lost his task;

02.14_-_The_World-Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  His spirit was made a vessel of her force;
  Mute in the fathomless passion of his Will
  He outstretched to her his folded hands of prayer.

02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A portion of that majesty he was made.
  At Will he lived in the unoblivious Ray.
  In that high realm where no untruth can come,
  His actions framed the movements of the Gods,
  His Will took up the reins of cosmic Force.

03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  All knowledge ended in the Unknowable:
  The effort to rule seemed a vain pride of Will;
  A trivial achievement scorned by Time,
  Thought's long far-circling journey touched its close
  And ineffective paused the actor Will.
  The symbol modes of being helped no more,

03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Its mind of error was stripped off from things
  And the dull moods of its perverting Will.
  Illumined by her all-seeing identity

03.02_-_The_Gradations_of_Consciousness_The_Gradation_of_Planes, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It Will be evident that by consciousness is meant something which is essentially the same throughout but variable in status, condition and operation, in which in some grades or conditions the activities we call consciousness can exist either in a suppressed or an unorganised or a differently organised state; while in other states some other activities may manifest which in us are suppressed, unorganised or latent or else are less perfectly manifested, less intensive, extended and powerful than in those higher grades above our highest mental limit.
  If we regard the gradation of worlds or planes as a whole, we see them as a great connected complex movement; the higher precipitate their influences on the lower, the lower react to the higher and develop or manifest in themselves within their own formula something that corresponds to the superior power and its action. The material world has evolved life in obedience to a pressure from the vital plane, mind in obedience to a pressure from the mental plane. It is now trying to evolve supermind in obedience to a pressure from the supramental plane. In more detail, particular forces, movements, powers, beings of a higher world can throw themselves on the lower to establish appropriate and corresponding forms which Will connect them with the material domain and, as it were, reproduce or project their action here. And each thing created here has, supporting it, subtler envelopes or forms of itself which make it subsist and connect it with forces acting from above. Man, for instance, has, besides his gross physical body, subtler sheaths or bodies by which he lives behind the veil in direct connection with supraphysical planes of consciousness and can be influenced by their powers, movements and beings. What takes place in life has always behind it preexistent movements and forms in the occult vital planes; what takes place in mind presupposes preexistent movements and forms in the occult mental planes. That is an aspect of things which becomes more and more evident, insistent and important, the more we progress in a dynamic Yoga.

03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A strength he sought that was not yet on earth,
  Help from a Power too great for mortal Will,
  The light of a Truth now only seen afar,
  And the sweet weaknesses of our mortal state.
  This now he Willed to discover and exile,
  The element in him betraying God.
  Fate's driving ceased and Nature's sleepless spur:
  The athlete heavings of the Will were stilled
  In the Omnipotent's unmoving peace.
  His life a field of the vast cosmic stir.
  He felt the footsteps of a million Wills
  Moving in unison to a single goal.
  Ever they replied like bird to calling bird;
  The Will obeyed the thought, the act the Will.
  There was a harmony woven twixt soul and soul.
  To self-discovery that could never cease.
  Ever she framed stark bonds for the Will to break,
  Brought new creations for the thought's surprise
  Concealing the omniscience of its Soul;
  An agent of its own transcendent Will,
  It merges knowledge in the inconscient deep;
  Abandoned it lay, alone, imperishable,
  Immobile with excess of passionate Will,
  His living, sacrificed and offered heart
  Refusing the calm that lives for calm alone,
  To her it turned for whom it Willed to be.
  In the passion of its solitary dream
  Extinction could not quench that lonely fire;
  Its seeing filled the blank of mind and Will;
  Thought dead, its changeless force abode and grew.

03.03_-_The_Inner_Being_and_the_Outer_Being, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Men do not know themselves and have not learned to distinguish the different parts of their being; for these are usually lumped together by them as mind, because it is through a mentalised perception and understanding that they know or feel them; therefore they do not understand their own states and actions, or, if at all, then only on the surface. It is part of the foundation of
  Yoga to become conscious of the great complexity of our nature, see the different forces that move it and get over it a control of directing knowledge. We are composed of many parts each of which contributes something to the total movement of our consciousness, our thought, Will, sensation, feeling, action, but we do not see the origination or the course of these impulsions; we are aware only of their confused pell-mell results on the surface upon which we can at best impose nothing better than a precarious shifting order.

03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Helped by the reason's vacillating fires,
  To make his thought and Will a magic door
  For knowledge to enter the darkness of the world
  However man's mind may tire or fail his flesh,
  A Will prevails cancelling his conscious choice:
  The goal recedes, a bourneless vastness calls
  Above blind fate and the antagonist powers
  Moveless there stands a high unchanging Will;
  To its omnipotence leave thy work's result.
  The slow calm logic of Infinity's pace
  And the inviolate sequence of its Will.
  All life is fixed in an ascending scale
  The massive barrier-breakers of the world
  And wrestlers with destiny in her lists of Will,
  The labourers in the quarries of the gods,
  Omnipotence, girdle with the power of God
  Movements and moments of a mortal Will,
  Pack with the eternal might one human hour
  Nature shall overleap her mortal step;
  Fate shall be changed by an unchanging Will."
  As a flame disappears in endless Light

04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  At his touch life's tired heart grew glad and young;
  He made joy a Willing prisoner in her breast.
  His grasp was a young god's upon earth's limbs:
  Although our human stuff resists or breaks,
  She keeps her Will that hopes to divinise clay;
  Failure cannot repress, defeat o'erthrow;
  Hides immortality in a mask of death.
  Once more that Will put on an earthly shape.
  A Mind empowered from Truth's immutable seat
  Like altar-burnings in a mysteried shrine.
  Out of those crystal windows gleamed a Will
  That brought a large significance to life.

04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  They could not keep up with her tireless step;
  Too small and eager for her large-paced Will,
  Too narrow to look with the unborn Infinite's gaze
  It saw, it felt, it knew the deity.
  Her Will was puissant on their nature's acts,
  Her heart's inexhaustible sweetness lured their hearts,
  Divided between wonder and revolt,
  Drawn by her charm and mastered by her Will,
  Possessed by her, her striving to possess,
  Intolerant of a Force they could not house.
  Some drawn unWillingly by her divine sway
  Endured it like a sweet but alien spell;

04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And prisoners of a dwarf humanity,
  How long Will you tread the circling tracks of mind
  Around your little self and petty things?
  A greater destiny waits you in your front:
  This transient earthly being if he Wills
  Can fit his acts to a transcendent scheme.
  An epic of hope and failure breaks earth's heart;
  Her force and Will exceed her form and fate.
  A goddess in a net of transience caught,
  Eternity speaks, none understands its word;
  Fate is unWilling and the Abyss denies;
  The Inconscient's mindless waters block all done.

04.04_-_The_Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Receivers of the inner and outer law,
  At once the agents of his spirit's Will
  And witnesses and executors of his fate.
  Have made our fate the child of our own acts,
  And from the furrows laboured by our Will
  We reap the fruit of our forgotten deeds.
  To a mechanic mind tied by earth's laws;
  Yet are they instruments of a Will supreme,
  Watched by a still all-seeing Eye above.
  The quieted all-seeking mind could feel,
  At rest from its blind outwardness of Will,
  The unwearied clasp of her mute patient love
  Awaiting the Infinite's behest to end.
  The seers attuned to the universal Will,
  Content in Him who smiles behind earth's forms,
  Or, comrades of the everlasting Will,
  Surveyed the plan of past and future Time.

05.01_-_The_Destined_Meeting-Place, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  All was in line with her first satisfied plan;
  Moved by a universal Will of joy
  The trees bloomed in their green felicity

05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Awhile she paused as if hearing still his voice,
  UnWilling to break the charm, then slowly spoke.
  But thou hast come and all Will surely change:
  I shall feel the World-Mother in thy golden limbs
  Her happy voice cried out to Satyavan:
  "My heart Will stay here on this forest verge
  But I must haste back to my father's house
  Which soon Will lose one loved accustomed tread
  And listen in vain for a once cherished voice.

06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Its power omnipotent knowing not what it does,
  All-shaping without Will or thought or sense,
  Its blind unerring occult mystery,
  A flame of radiant happiness she was born
  And surely Will that flame set earth alight:
  Doom surely Will see her pass and say no word!
  But too often here the careless Mother leaves
  As one who speaks beneath the eyes of Fate:
  "Father and king, I have carried out thy Will.
  Whether it seem good or evil to men's eyes,
  Only for good the secret Will can work.
  And gives the name of doom to our own choice;
  Perhaps the blindness of our Will is Fate."
  He said and Narad answered not the king.
  Where leaving her palace and riches and a throne
  My Savitri Will dwell and bring in heaven.
  A mind proof-armoured mailed in mighty thoughts,
  A Will entire couchant behind wisdom's shield,
  Though to still heavens of knowledge she had risen,
  Grows faint and breathes his pain in ignorant words,
  So now she arraigned the world's impassive Will:
  Then cried the sage piercing the mother's heart,
  Forcing to steel the Will of Savitri,
  His words set free the spring of cosmic Fate.
  A Will to climb lifts a delight to live,
  Heaven's height companion of earth-beauty's charm,
  Let Fate do with me what she Will or can;
  I am stronger than death and greater than my fate;
  Fate's law may change, but not my spirit's Will."
  An adamant Will, she cast her speech like bronze.
  O child, wilt thou proclaim, wilt thou then follow
  Against the Law that is the eternal Will
  The autarchy of the rash Titan's mood
  To whom his own fierce Will is the one law
  In a world where Truth is not, nor Light nor God?
  Is given the calm reason as his guide;
  He is not driven by an unthinking Will
  As are the actions of the bird and beast;
  But Savitri replied with steadfast eyes:
  "My Will is part of the eternal Will,
  My fate is what my spirit's strength can make,

06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Fixing a doom no power could ever reverse
  Unless heaven's Will itself could change its course.
  One voice that questioned changeless destiny,
  A Will that strove against the immutable Will.
  By what pitiless adverse Necessity
  Or what cold freak of a Creator's Will,
  By what random accident or governed Chance
  In the pale starlight falling from thought's skies,
  Its guides the unsure idea, the wavering Will.
  Although earth-nature welcomes heaven's breath
  Inspiring Matter with the Will to live,
  A thousand ills assail the mortal's hours
  A part author of the cosmic tragedy,
  His Will conspires with death and time and fate.
  Lasting in vain through interminable Time?
  Who Willed to form or feign a universe
  In the cold and endless emptiness of Space?
  And forfeit its immortal privilege?
  Who laid on it the ceaseless Will to live
  Thy mind's light hides from thee the Eternal's thought,
  Thy heart's hopes hide from thee the Eternal's Will,
  Earth's joys shut from thee the Immortal's bliss.
  Ever they travail driven by Time's goad,
  And strive to work out the eternal Will
  And shape the life divine in mortal forms.
  His Will must be worked out in human breasts
  Against the Evil that rises from the gulfs,
  Against the world's Ignorance and its obstinate strength,
  Against the stumblings of man's pervert Will,
  Against the deep folly of his human mind,
  To greatness: an inspired labour chisels
  With heavenly cruelty an unWilling mould.
  Implacable in the passion of their Will,
  Lifting the hammers of titanic toil
  The debt the Eternal owes to the fallen kind
  His Will has bound to death and struggling life
  That yearns in vain for rest and endless peace.
  A power came in to veil the eternal Light,
  A power opposed to the eternal Will
  Diverts the messages of the infallible Word,
  One yet may come armoured, invincible;
  His Will immobile meets the mobile hour;
  The world's blows cannot bend that victor head;
  Inflexible his look towards Truth's far end;
  Fate's deaf resistance cannot break his Will.
  Against the Law he pits his single Will,
  Across its way he throws his pride of might.
  O mortal, bear, but ask not for the stroke,
  Too soon Will grief and anguish find thee out.
  Too enormous is that venture for thy Will;
  Only in limits can man's strength be safe;
  O seer, is there no remedy within?
  But what is Fate if not the spirit's Will
  After long time fulfilled by cosmic Force?
  The Will of the Timeless working out in Time
  In the free absolute steps of cosmic Truth
  If human Will could be made one with God's,
  If human thought could echo the thoughts of God,
  "Queen, strive no more to change the secret Will;
  Time's accidents are steps in its vast scheme.
  Across the fathomless moments of a heart
  That knows its single Will and God's as one:
  It can embrace its hostile destiny;
  In this enormous world standing apart
  In the mightiness of her silent spirit's Will,
  In the passion of her soul of sacrifice
  When the soul fronts nude of garbs the infinite,
  Its too vast theme of a lonely mortal Will
  Pacing the silence of eternity.
  For this the silent Force came missioned down;
  In her the conscious Will took human shape:
  She only can save herself and save the world.
  Think not to turn her from her heaven-sent task,
  Strive not to save her from her own high Will.
  Think not to intercede with the hidden Will,
  Intrude not twixt her spirit and its force

07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  That bear the body of his destiny
  And lead his blind Will towards an unknown goal.
  Nature and Fate compel his free-Will's choice.
  Of a glad smile in the forest's monstrous heart,
  A rude refuge of the thought and Will of man
  Watched by the crowding giants of the wood.
  Like men who lengthen out departure's pain,
  UnWilling to separate sorrowful clinging hands,
  UnWilling to see for the last time a face,
  Heavy with the sorrow of a coming day
  A statue of passion and invincible force,
  An absolutism of sweet imperious Will,
  A tranquillity and a violence of the gods
  Only her violent heart and passionate Will
  Were pushed in front to meet the immutable doom;
  Or were a round mechanical and void,
  Her body's actions shared not by her Will.
  Waking at morn her lips endlessly clung to his,
  UnWilling ever to separate again
  Or lose that honeyed drain of lingering joy,
  UnWilling to loose his body from her breast,
  The warm inadequate signs that love must use.
  Her passion catching at the fugitive hours
  Willed the expense of centuries in one day
  Of prodigal love and the surf of ecstasy;

07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Above her brows where Will and knowledge meet
  A mighty Voice invaded mortal space.
  Speak to my depths, O great and deathless Voice,
  Command, for I am here to do thy Will."
  The Voice replied: "Remember why thou cam'st:
  Afflicting the daylight and alarming night,
  Invading at Will his outer tenement,
  The stark gloom's grisly dire inhabitants
  His nature's dangerous forces have arisen
  And hold at Will a rebel's holiday.
  Into the earth-ways they break out from all doors,
  Invade with blood-lust and the Will to slay
  And fill with horror and carnage God's fair world.
  Held back from human foresight is their end
  And the far intention of some ordering Will
  Or the order of life's arbitrary Chance
  Only a little of us foresees its steps,
  Only a little has Will and purposed pace.
  To deeds that suddenly start and o'erleap
  His head of reason and his guardian Will.

07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Unshaken her Will pressed on the rigid bars:
  The gate swung wide with a protesting jar,
  At first a difficult narrowness was there,
  A press of uncertain powers and drifting Wills;
  For all was there but nothing in its place.
  A rally without key of common Will,
  Thought stared at thought and pulled at the taut brain
  Hour after hour she trod without release
  Holding by her Will the senseless meute at bay;
  Out of the dreadful press she dragged her Will
  And fixed her thought upon the saviour Name;
  The press of bodily mind, the Inconscient's brood
  Of aimless thought and Will had fallen from her.
  Cut down were her squanderings in desire's bazaar,
  Coerced her despot Will, her fancy's dance,
  A cold stolidity bound the riot of sense.
  Her Will lived closed in adamant walls of law,
  Coerced was her force by chains that feigned to adorn,
  Testing the means to a prefigured end,
  Or at the highest pitch some calm Will's plan
  Or a strategy of some High Command within
  And hold the torch of knowledge on ignorant roads;
  We are thy Will and all men's Will towards Light.

07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Yet have I cried not out against his Will,
  Yet have I not accused his cosmic Law.
  I know my fate Will ever be the same,
  It is my nature's work that cannot change:
  One day I Will return, a bringer of strength,
  And make thee drink from the Eternal's cup;
  I am charged by God to do his mighty work,
  Uncaring I serve his Will who sent me forth,
  Reckless of peril and earthly consequence.
  Puts craftily back the clock of destiny
  And mightier seems than the eternal Will.
  A tool and slave of his own slave and tool,
  He praises his free Will and his master mind
  And is pushed by her upon her chosen paths;
  I have shaped her metals and new metals made;
  I Will make glass and raiment out of milk,
  Make iron velvet, water unbreakable stone,
  What God imperfect left, I Will complete,
  Out of a tangled mind and half-made soul
  His sin and error I Will eliminate;
  What he invented not, I shall invent:
  I Will take his means of sorcery from his hands
  And do with them greater wonders than his best.
  I have tamed the wild beast, trained to be my friend;
  He guards my house, looks up waiting my Will.
  One day I Will return, a bringer of light;
  Then Will I give to thee the mirror of God;
  Thou shalt see self and world as by him they are seen
  Even if thou rain down intuition's rays,
  The mind of man Will think it earth's own gleam,
  His spirit by spiritual ego sink,
  One day I Will return, His hand in mine,
  And thou shalt see the face of the Absolute.

07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In the mystery of its selecting Will,
  In the Divine Comedy a participant,
  In the castle of the lotus twixt the brows
  Whence it shoots the arrows of its sight and Will,
  In the passage of the lotus of the throat
  A channel of the mighty Mother s choice,
  The immortal's Will took into its calm control
  Our blind or erring government of life;

07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Body to body near, soul near to soul,
  Moving as if by a common breath and Will
  They were tied in the single circling of their days
  Effacing heaven with its enormous stride
  It Willed to expunge the choked and anguished air
  And end the fable of the joy of life.
  I lay waste human happiness with my breath
  And slay the Will to live, the joy to be
  That all may pass back into nothingness
  Only her soul remained, its emptied stage,
  Awaiting the unknown eternal Will.
  And life is filled with a spiritual joy
  And Matter is the Spirit's Willing bride.
  She left all to the process formed in Time
  And the free initiative of Nature's Will.
  A seeing Will pondered between the brows;
  Thoughts, glistening Angels, stood behind the brain
  And saw creation's life from far above,
  Thence upon all she laid her sovereign Will
  To dedicate it to God's timeless calm:
  Towards its accustomed and expectant quay,
  But met a barring Will, a blow of Force
  And sank vanishing in the immensity.
  There was no strong initiator Will;
  An incoherence crossing a firm void

07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There was no Will behind the word and act,
  No thought formed in her brain to guide the speech:
  Or, a substratum of what once had been,
  Being that never Willed to bear a world
  Restored to its original loneliness,

08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Of anguish moaned at every step with pain
  Crying, "Now, now perhaps his voice Will cease
  For ever." Even by some vague touch oppressed

09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Untouched and tranquil amid error and tears
  And measureless above our striving Wills,
  Its gaze controls the turbulent whirl of things.
  And weave upon a puissant field of calm
  A high and lonely ecstasy of Will.
  A power projected into cosmic space,
  A slow embodiment of the aeonic Will,
  A starry fragment of the eternal Truth,
  Transcended now was the poor human rule;
  A sovereign power was there, a godlike Will.
  All was the violent ocean of a Will
  Where lived captive to an immense caress,
  Against fixed destiny and the grooves of law
  Stood up in its sheer Will a primal force.

09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Have given to man the burden of his mind;
  In his unWilling heart they have lit their fires
  And sown in it incurable unrest.
  And the wayside sweetness earth-bound hearts would pluck,
  These if thy Will accepts make freely thine.
  Imposing on the slow reluctant years
  The flaming Will that reigns beyond the stars,
  They lay the law of Mind on Matter's works
  My Will too is a law, my strength a god.
  In the sweet transiency of human limbs
  To do with him my spirit's burning Will.
  I Will bear with him the ancient Mother s load,
  I Will follow with him earth's path that leads to God.
  I Will take from thee the black eternal grip:
  Clasping in thy heart thy fate's exiguous dole
  My God is Will and triumphs in his paths,
  My God is love and sweetly suffers all.
  I am, I love, I see, I act, I Will."
  Death answered her, one deep surrounding cry:
  "Know also. Knowing, thou shalt cease to love
  And cease to Will, delivered from thy heart.
  Dowered with a mind and heart to conquer thee."
  In the eternity of his ruthless Will
  Sure of his empire and his armoured might,

10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This most she must absolve with endless pangs,
  Her deep original sin, the Will to be
  And the sin last, greatest, the spiritual pride,
  The claim to be a living fire of God,
  The Will to be immortal and divine.

10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A sovereign of its own brilliant void,
  UnWillingly it descends to earthly air
  To inhabit a white temple in man's heart:
  By bitter treason, or wrath with cruel wounds
  Separate, or thy unsatisfied Will to others
  Depart when first love's joy lies stripped and slain:
  For when thou givest thy spirit to a dream
  Soon hard necessity Will smite thee awake:
  Purest delight began and it must end.
  A prisoner haled by a spiritual cord,
  Of thy own sensuous Will the ardent slave,
  Thou sendest eagle-poised to meet the sun
  I, Death, was king and kept my regal state,
  Designing my unWilled, unerring plan,
  Creating with a calm insentient heart.
  A dream within a dream come doubly true?
  How shall the Will-o'-the-wisp become a star?
  The Ideal is a malady of thy mind,

10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A reasoning animal Willed and planned and sought;
  He stood erect among his brute compeers,
  A mute material Nature wakes and sees;
  She has invented speech, unveiled a Will.
  Although God made the world for his delight,
  An ignorant Power took charge and seemed his Will
  And Death's deep falsity has mastered Life.
  In spite of death and evil circumstance
  A Will to live persists, a joy to be.
  My Will is greater than thy law, O Death;
  My love is stronger than the bonds of Fate:
  I incarnate Wisdom in an earthly breast,
  I am his conquering and unslayable Will.
  How shall thy Will make one the true and false?
  Where Matter is all, there Spirit is a dream:
  Then Will I give thee all thy soul desires,
  All the brief joys earth keeps for mortal hearts.
  My Will once wrought remains unchanged through Time,
  And Satyavan can never again be thine."
  Intent upon her silent Will she walked
  On the dim grass of vague unreal plains,
  And she behind was leader of their march
  And they in front were followers of her Will.

10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Or he finds his copy in the impartial All;
  He imparts to the Immobile his own Will,
  Attributes to the Eternal wrath and love
  Vainly thou seekst in Matter's world an aim;
  No aim is there, only a Will to be.
  In hearts which earthly sorrow can assail
  And bodies careless Death can slay at Will?
  Dream not to change the world that God has planned,
  Her Will tempered in the blaze of Wisdom's sun
  And the flaming silence of her heart of love?
  As if beneath its weight of sterile law
  Oppressed by its own obstinate meaningless Will,
  Disdainful, weary and compassionate,
  The indecipherable scroll of Fate,
  Death's rule and Law and the unknowable Will.
  Worshippers of force who know not her recoil,
  Their giant Wills compel the troubled years.
  I claim from Time my Will's eternity,
  God from his moments." Death replied to her,
  "Why should the noble and immortal Will
  Stoop to the petty works of transient earth,
  And pegst thy claim upon the realms of Chance,
  The cosmic Law is greater than thy Will.
  Then Will I give thee back thy Satyavan.
  Yet stands the creator Self, the almighty Lord
  And watches his Will done by the forms of Gods
  And the desire that goads half-conscious man
  Reveal thy power, lay bare thy spirit's force,
  Then Will I give back to thee Satyavan.
  And the Eternal's wisdom drives his choice
  And eternal Will seizes the mortal's Will.
  His spirit bowed; his Will obeyed the law
  Of its own nature binding even on Gods.
  Her mastering Word commanded every limb
  And left no room for his enormous Will
  That seemed pushed out into some helpless space
  In the long blank moment's pause nothing could move:
  All waited on the unknown inscrutable Will.

1.00_-_Gospel, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  He gently admonished Gaddhar and asked him to pay more attention to his studies. But the boy replied spiritedly: "Brother, what shall I do with a mere bread-winning education? I would rather acquire that wisdom which Will illumine my heart and give me satisfaction for ever."
  Clever, exceptionally energetic, and endowed with great presence of mind, he moved, as Will be seen later, like a shadow about his uncle and was always ready to help him, even at the sacrifice of his personal comfort. He was destined to be a mute witness of many of the spiritual experiences of Sri Ramakrishna and the caretaker of his body during the stormy days of his spiritual practice. Hriday came to Dakshinewar in search of a job, and Sri Ramakrishna was glad to see him.
  As his spiritual mood deepened he more and more felt himself to be a child of the Divine Mother. He learnt to surrender himself completely to Her Will and let Her direct him.
  "O Mother," he would constantly pray, "I have taken refuge in Thee. Teach me what to do and what to say. Thy Will is paramount everywhere and is for the good of Thy children. Merge my Will in Thy Will and make me Thy instrument."
  Thus, the insane priest was, by verdict of the great scholars of the day, proclaimed a Divine Incarnation. His visions were not the result of an over heated brain; they had precedent in spiritual history. And how did the proclamation affect Sri Ramakrishna himself? He remained the simple child of the Mother that he had been since the first day of his life. Years later, when two of his householder disciples openly spoke of him as a Divine Incarnation and the matter was reported to him, he said with a touch of sarcasm: "Do they think they Will enhance my glory that way? One of them is an actor on the stage and the other a physician. What do they know about Incarnations? Why years ago pundits like Gauri and Vaishnavcharan declared me to be an Avatar. They were great scholars and knew what they said. But that did not make any change in my mind."
  For the achievement of this goal the Vednta prescribes an austere negative method of discrimination and renunciation, which can be followed by only a few individuals endowed with sharp intelligence and unshakeable Will-power. But Tantra takes into consideration the natural weakness of human beings, their lower appetites, and their love for the concrete. It combines philosophy with rituals, meditation with ceremonies, renunciation with enjoyment. The underlying purpose is gradually to train the aspirant to meditate on his identity with the Ultimate.
  Prayers, ceremonies, rites, and rituals had nothing to do with true religion, and about these he was utterly indifferent. Exercising self-exertion and unshakable Will-power, he had liberated himself from attachment to the sense-objects of the relative universe. For forty years he had practised austere discipline on the bank of the sacred Narmada and had finally realized his identity with the Absolute. Thenceforward he roamed in the world as an unfettered soul, a lion free from the cage. Clad in a loincloth, he spent his days under the canopy of the sky alike in storm and sunshine, feeding his body on the slender pittance of alms. He had been visiting the estuary of the Ganges. On his return journey along the bank of the sacred river, led by the inscrutable Divine Will, he stopped at Dakshinewar.
  The teacher and the disciple repaired to the meditation room near by. Totpuri began to impart to Sri Ramakrishna the great truths of Vednta. "Brahman", he said, "is the only Reality, ever pure, ever illumined, ever free, beyond the limits of time, space, and causation. Though apparently divided by names and forms through the inscrutable power of My, that enchantress who makes the impossible possible, Brahman is really One and undivided. When a seeker merges in the beatitude of Samdhi, he does not perceive time and space or name and form, the offspring of My. Whatever is within the domain of My is unreal. Give it up. Destroy the prison-house of name and form and rush out of it with the strength of a lion. Dive deep in search of the Self and realize It through Samdhi. You Will find the world of name and form vanishing into void, and the puny ego dissolving in Brahman-Consciousness. You Will realize your identity with Brahman, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute." Quoting the Upanishad, Totpuri said "That knowledge is shallow by which one sees or hears or knows another. What is shallow is worthless and can never give real felicity. But the Knowledge by which one does not see another or hear another or know another, which is beyond duality, is great, and through such Knowledge one attains the Infinite Bliss. How can the mind and senses grasp That which shines in the heart of all as the Eternal Subject?"
  y, the mighty weaver of the garb, is none other than Kli, the Divine Mother. She is the primordial Divine Energy, akti, and She can no more be distinguished from the Supreme Brahman than can the power of burning be distinguished from fire. She projects the world and again withdraws it. She spins it as the spider spins its web. She is the Mother of the Universe, identical with the Brahman of Vednta, and with the tman of Yoga. As eternal Lawgiver, She makes and unmakes laws; it is by Her imperious Will that karma yields its fruit. She ensnares men with illusion and again releases them from bondage with a look of Her benign eyes. She is the supreme Mistress of the cosmic play, and all objects, animate and inanimate, dance by Her Will. Even those who realize the Absolute in nirvikalpa Samdhi are under Her jurisdiction as long as they still live on the relative plane.
  Without Her grace no embodied being can go beyond Her realm. Man has no free Will. He is not even free to die. Yet, again, beyond the body and mind She resides in Her Transcendental Absolute aspect. She is the Brahman that Totpuri had been worshipping all his life.
  Let each man follow his own path. If he sincerely and ardently wishes to know God, peace be unto him! He Will surely realize Him."
  Everyone has the same right to pray to Him. Out of His grace He reveals Himself to all who call upon Him. You too Will see Him if you but pray to Him."
  The real organizer of the Samj was Devendranth Tgore (1817-1905), the father of the poet Rabindranth. His physical and spiritual beauty, aristocratic aloofness, penetrating intellect, and poetic sensibility made him the foremost leader of the educated Benglis. These addressed him by the respectful epithet of Maharshi, the "Great Seer". The Maharshi was a Sanskrit scholar and, unlike Rj Rmmohan Roy, drew his inspiration entirely from the Upanishads. He was an implacable enemy of image worship and also fought to stop the infiltration of Christian ideas into the Samj. He gave the movement its faith and ritual. Under his influence the Brhmo Samj professed One Self-existent Supreme Being who had created the universe out of nothing, the God of Truth, Infinite Wisdom, Goodness, and Power, the Eternal and Omnipotent, the One without a Second. Man should love Him and do His Will, believe in Him and worship Him, and thus merit salvation in the world to come.
  He writes: "Ramakrishna was practically separated from his wife, who lived in her village home. One day when I was complaining to some friends about the virtual widowhood of his wife, he drew me to one side and whispered in my ear: 'Why do you complain? It is no longer possible; it is all dead and gone.' Another day as I was inveighing against this part of his teaching, and also declaring that our program of work in the Brhmo Samj includes women, that ours is a social and domestic religion, and that we want to give education and social liberty to women, the saint became very much excited, as was his way when anything against his settled conviction was asserted - a trait we so much liked in him - and exclaimed, 'Go, thou fool, go and perish in the pit that your women Will dig for you.' Then he glared at me and said: 'What does a gardener do with a young plant?
  Does he not surround it with a fence, to protect it from goats and cattle? And when the young plant has grown up into a tree and it can no longer be injured by cattle, does he not remove the fence and let the tree grow freely?' I replied, 'Yes, that is the custom with gardeners.' Then he remarked, 'Do the same in your spiritual life; become strong, be full-grown; then you may seek them.' To which I replied, 'I don't agree with you in thinking that women's work is like that of cattle, destructive; they are our associates and helpers in our spiritual struggles and social progress' - a view with which he could not agree, and he marked his dissent by shaking his head. Then referring to the lateness of the hour he jocularly remarked, 'It is time for you to depart; take care, do not be late; otherwise your woman Will not admit you into her room.' This evoked hearty laughter."
  But he remained as ever the Willing instrument in the hand of God, the child of the Divine Mother, totally untouched by the idea of being a teacher. He used to say that three ideas - that he was a guru, a father, and a master - pricked his flesh like thorns.
  Yet he was an extraordinary teacher. He stirred his disciples' hearts more by a subtle influence than by actions or words. He never claimed to be the founder of a religion or the organizer of a sect. Yet he was a religious dynamo. He was the verifier of all religions and creeds. He was like an expert gardener, who prepares the soil and removes the weeds, knowing that the plants Will grow because of the inherent power of the seeds, producing each its appropriate flowers and fruits. He never thrust his ideas on anybody.
  Suresh Mitra, a beloved disciple whom the Master often addressed as Surendra, had received an English education and held an important post in an English firm. Like many other educated young men of the time, he prided himself on his atheism and led a Bohemian life. He was addicted to drinking. He cherished an exaggerated notion about man's free Will. A victim of mental depression, he was brought to Sri Ramakrishna by Rmchandra Dutta. When he heard the Master asking a disciple to practise the virtue of self-surrender to God, he was impressed. But though he tried thenceforth to do so, he was unable to give up his old associates and his drinking. One day the Master said in his presence, "Well, when a man goes to an undesirable place, why doesn't he take the Divine Mother with him?" And to Surendra himself Sri Ramakrishna said: "Why should you drink wine as wine? Offer it to Kli, and then take it as Her Prasd, as consecrated drink. But see that you don't, become intoxicated; you must not reel and your thoughts must not wander. At first you Will feel ordinary excitement, but soon you Will experience spiritual exaltation." Gradually Surendra's entire life was changed. The Master designated him as one of those commissioned by the Divine Mother to defray a great part of his expenses. Surendra's purse was always open for the Master's comfort.
  Kedarnth Chatterji was endowed with a spiritual temperament and had tried various paths of religion, some not very commendable. When he met the Master at Dakshinewar he understood the true meaning of religion. It is said that the Master, weary of instructing devotees who were coming to him in great numbers for guidance, once prayed to the Goddess Kli: "Mother, I am tired of speaking to people. Please give power to Kedr, Girish, Rm, Vijay, and Mahendra to give them the preliminary instruction, so that just a little teaching from me Will be enough." He was aware, however, of Kedr's lingering attachment to worldly things and often warned him about it.
  He is indeed blessed who can give his love to God with his whole heart. Even a little attachment to the body endures for several births. So do not be attached to this cage of bone and flesh. Take shelter at the feet of the Mother and think of Her alone. Thus your life here and hereafter Will he ennobled." The Master spoke of him as a "blazing light".
  He often loaded the Master with insults, drank in his presence, and took liberties which astounded the other devotees. But the Master knew that at heart Girish was tender, faithful, and sincere. He would not allow Girish to give up the theatre. And when a devotee asked him to tell Girish to give up drinking, he sternly replied: "That is none of your business. He who has taken charge of him Will look after him. Girish is a devotee of heroic type. I tell you, drinking Will not affect him." The Master knew that mere words could not induce a man to break deep-rooted habits, but that the silent influence of love worked miracles. Therefore he never asked him to give up alcohol, with the result that Girish himself eventually broke the habit. Sri Ramakrishna had strengthened Girish's resolution by allowing him to feel that he was absolutely free.
  One day Girish said about a trifling matter, "Yes, I shall do this." "No, no!" the Master corrected him. "You must not speak in that egotistic manner. You should say, 'God Willing, I shall do it'." Girish understood. Thenceforth he tried to give up all idea of personal responsibility and surrender himself to the Divine Will. His mind began to dwell constantly on Sri Ramakrishna. This unconscious meditation in time chastened his turbulent spirit.
  The Europeanized Kristods Pl did not approve of the Master's emphasis on renunciation and said: "Sir, this cant of renunciation has almost ruined the country. It is for this reason that the Indians are a subject nation today. Doing good to others, bringing education to the door of the ignorant, and above all, improving the material conditions of the country - these should be our duty now. The cry of religion and renunciation would, on the contrary, only weaken us. You should advise the young men of Bengl to resort only to such acts as Will uplift the country." Sri Ramakrishna gave him a searching look and found no divine light within. "You man of poor understanding!"
  Sri Ramakrishna said sharply. "You dare to slight in these terms renunciation and piety, which our scriptures describe as the greatest of all virtues! After reading two pages of English you think you have come to know the world! You appear to think you are omniscient. Well, have you seen those tiny crabs that are born in the Ganges just when the rains set in? In this big universe you are even less significant than one of those small creatures. How dare you talk of helping the world? The Lord Will look to that. You haven't the power in you to do it." After a pause the Master continued: "Can you explain to me how you can work for others? I know what you mean by helping them. To feed a number of persons, to treat them when they are sick, to construct a road or dig a well - Isn't that all? These are good deeds, no doubt, but how trifling in comparison with the vastness of the universe! How far can a man advance in this line? How many people can you save from famine? Malaria has ruined a whole province; what could you do to stop its onslaught? God alone looks after the world. Let a man first realize Him. Let a man get the authority from God and be endowed with His power; then, and then alone, may he think of doing good to others. A man should first be purged of all egotism. Then alone Will the Blissful Mother ask him to work for the world." Sri Ramakrishna mistrusted philanthropy that presumed to pose as charity. He warned people against it. He saw in most acts of philanthropy nothing but egotism, vanity, a desire for glory, a barren excitement to kill the boredom of life, or an attempt to soothe a guilty conscience. True charity, he taught, is the result of love of God - service to man in a spirit of worship.
  But during his third visit Narendra fared no better. This time, at the Master's touch, he lost consciousness entirely. While he was still in that state, Sri Ramakrishna questioned him concerning his spiritual antecedents and whereabouts, his mission in this world, and the duration of his mortal life. The answers confirmed what the Master himself had known and inferred. Among other things, he came to know that Narendra was a sage who had already attained perfection, and that the day he learnt his real nature he would give up his body in yoga, by an act of Will.
  When at times Narendra's sharp words distressed him, the Divine Mother Herself would console him, saying: "Why do you listen to him? In a few days he Will believe your every word." He could hardly bear Narendra's absences. Often he would weep bitterly for the sight of him. Sometimes Narendra would find the Master's love embarrassing; and one day he sharply scolded him, warning him that such infatuation would soon draw him down to the level of its object. The Master was distressed and prayed to the Divine Mother. Then he said to Narendra: "You rogue, I won't listen to you any more. Mother says that I love you because I see God in you, and the day I no longer see God in you I shall not be able to bear even the sight of you."
  Nitya Niranjan Sen was a disciple of heroic type. He came to the Master when he was eighteen years old. He was a medium for a group of spiritualists. During his first visit the Master said to him: "My boy, if you think always of ghosts you Will become a ghost, and if you think of God you Will become God. Now, which do you prefer?" Niranjan severed all connections with the spiritualists. During his second visit the Master embraced him and said warmly: "Niranjan, my boy, the days are flitting away. When Will you realize God? This life Will be in vain if you do not realize Him. When Will You devote your mind wholly to God?" Niranjan was surprised to see the Master's great anxiety for his spiritual welfare. He was a young man endowed with unusual spiritual parts. He felt disdain for worldly pleasures and was totally guileless, like a child. But he had a violent temper. One day, as he was coming in a country boat to Dakshinewar, some of his fellow passengers began to speak ill of the Master. Finding his protest futile, Niranjan began to rock the boat, threatening to sink it in midstream. That silenced the offenders. When he reported the incident to the Master, he was rebuked for his inability to curb his anger.
  Similarly, man should be stamped with God before entering the world. Then he Will not become attached to worldliness." Fully aware of the future course of their life, he asked them not to marry. The Master asked ashi whether he believed in God with form or in God without form. ashi replied that he was not even sure about the existence of God; so he could not speak one way or the other. This frank answer very much pleased the Master.
  Harinth had led the austere life of a brahmachri even from his early boyhood -bathing in the Ganges every day, cooking his own meals, waking before sunrise, and reciting the Gita from memory before leaving bed. He found in the Master the embodiment of the Vednta scriptures. Aspiring to be a follower of the ascetic ankara, he cherished a great hatred for women. One day he said to the Master that he could not allow even small girls to come near him. The Master scolded him and said: "You are talking like a fool. Why should you hate women? They are the manifestations of the Divine Mother. Regard them as your own mother and you Will never feel their evil influence. The more you hate them, the more you Will fall into their snares." Hari said later that these words completely changed his attitude toward women.
  The Master said to him: "Your doubts Will soon disappear. Others, too, have passed through such a state of mind. Look at Naren. He now weeps at the names of Rdh and Krishna." Kli began to see visions of gods and goddesses. Very soon these disappeared and in meditation he experienced vastness, infinity, and the other attributes of the Impersonal Brahman.
  Subodh visited the Master in 1885. At the very first meeting Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "You Will succeed. Mother says so. Those whom She sends here Will certainly attain spirituality." During the second meeting the Master wrote something on Subodh's tongue, stroked his body from the navel to the throat, and said, "Awake, Mother!
  In April 1885 the Master's throat became inflamed. Prolonged conversation or absorption in Samdhi, making the blood flow into the throat, would aggravate the pain. Yet when the annual Vaishnava festival was celebrated at Pnihti, Sri Ramakrishna attended it against the doctor's advice. With a group of disciples he spent himself in music, dance, and ecstasy. The illness took a turn for the worse and was diagnosed as "clergyman's sore throat". The patient was cautioned against conversation and ecstasies. Though he followed the physician's directions regarding medicine and diet, he could neither control his trances nor withhold from seekers the solace of his advice. Sometimes, like a sulky child, he would complain to the Mother about the crowds, who gave him no rest day or night. He was overheard to say to Her: "Why do You bring here all these worthless people, who are like milk diluted with five times its own quantity of water? My eyes are almost destroyed with blowing the fire to dry up the water. My health is gone. It is beyond my strength. Do it Yourself, if You want it done. This (pointing to his own body) is but a perforated drum, and if you go on beating it day in and day out, how long Will it last?"
  They sought to divine the meaning of this illness of the Master, whom most of them had accepted as an Incarnation of God. One group, headed by Girish with his robust optimism and great power of imagination, believed that the illness was a mere pretext to serve a deeper purpose. The Master had Willed his illness in order to bring the devotees together and promote solidarity among them. As soon as this purpose was served, he would himself get rid of the disease. A second group thought that the Divine Mother, in whose hand the Master was an instrument, had brought about this illness to serve Her own mysterious ends. But the young rationalists, led by Narendra, refused to ascribe a supernatural cause to a natural phenomenon. They believed that the Master's body, a material thing, was subject, like all other material things, to physical laws. Growth, development, decay, and death were laws of nature to which the Master's body could not but respond. But though holding differing views, they all believed that it was to him alone that they must look for the attainment of their spiritual goal.
  It took the group only a few days to become adjusted to the new environment. The Holy Mother, assisted by Sri Ramakrishna's niece, Lakshmi Devi, and a few woman devotees, took charge of the cooking for the Master and his attendants. Surendra Willingly bore the major portion of the expenses, other householders contributing according to their means. Twelve disciples were constant attendants of the Master: Narendra, Rkhl, Bburm, Niranjan, Jogin, Ltu, Trak, the elder Gopl, Kli, ashi, arat, and the younger Gopl. Srad, Harish, Hari, Gangdhar, and Tulasi visited the Master from time to time and practised sdhana at home. Narendra, preparing for his law examination, brought his books to the garden house in order to continue his studies during the infrequent spare moments. He encouraged his brother disciples to intensify their meditation, scriptural studies, and other spiritual disciplines. They all forgot their relatives and their worldly duties.
  Narendra, consumed with a terrific fever for realization, complained to the Master that all the others had attained peace and that he alone was dissatisfied. The Master asked what he wanted. Narendra begged for Samdhi, so that he might altogether forget the world for three or four days at a time. "You are a fool", the Master rebuked him. "There is a state even higher than that. Isn't it you who sing, 'All that exists art Thou'? First of all settle your family affairs and then come to me. You Will experience a state even higher than Samdhi."
  Sri Ramakrishna was sinking day by day. His diet was reduced to a minimum and he found it almost impossible to swallow. He whispered to M.: "I am bearing all this cheerfully, for otherwise you would be weeping. If you all say that it is better that the body should go rather than suffer this torture, I am Willing." The next morning he said to his depressed disciples seated near the bed: "Do you know what I see? I see that God alone has become everything. Men and animals are only frameworks covered with skin, and it is He who is moving through their heads and limbs. I see that it is God Himself who has become the block, the executioner, and the victim for the sacrifice." He fainted with emotion. Regaining partial consciousness, he said: "Now I have no pain. I am very well." Looking at Ltu he said: "There sits Ltu resting his head on the palm of his hand.
  The words were tender and touching. Like a mother he caressed Narendra and Rkhl, gently stroking their faces. He said in a half whisper to M., "Had this body been allowed to last a little longer, many more souls would have been illumined." He paused a moment and then said: "But Mother has ordained otherwise. She Will take me away lest, finding me guileless and foolish, people should take advantage of me and persuade me to bestow on them the rare gifts of spirituality." A few minutes later he touched his chest and said: "Here are two beings. One is She and the other is Her devotee. It is the latter who broke his arm, and it is he again who is now ill. Do you understand me?" After a pause he added: "Alas! To whom shall I tell all this? Who Will understand me?" "Pain", he consoled them again, "is unavoidable as long as there is a body. The Lord takes on the body for the sake of His devotees."
  After another long period Narendra regained full consciousness. Bathed in peace, he went to the Master, who said: "Now the Mother has shown you everything. But this revelation Will remain under lock and key, and I shall keep the key. When you have accomplished the Mother's work you Will find the treasure again."
  Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "Today I have given you my all and I am now only a poor fakir, possessing nothing. By this power you Will do immense good in the world, and not until it is accomplished Will you return." Henceforth the Master lived in the disciple.

1.00_-_Gospel_Preface, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  They therefore have the value of almost stenographic records. In Appendix A are given several conversations which took place in the absence of M., but of which he received a first-hand record from persons concerned. The conversations Will bring before the reader's mind an intimate picture of the Master's eventful life from March 1882 to April 24, 1886, only a few months before his passing away. During this period he came in contact chiefly with English-educated Benglis; from among them he selected his disciples and the bearers of his message, and with them he shared his rich spiritual experiences.
  The reader Will find mentioned in this work many visions and experiences that fall outside the ken of physical science and even psychology. With the development of modern knowledge the border line between the natural and the supernatural is ever shifting its position. Genuine mystical experiences are not as suspect now as they were half a century ago. The words of Sri Ramakrishna have already exerted a tremendous influence in the land of his birth. Savants of Europe have found in his words the ring of universal truth.
  But these words were not the product of intellectual cogitation; they were rooted in direct experience. Hence, to students of religion, psychology, and physical science, these experiences of the Master are of immense value for the understanding of religious phenomena in general. No doubt Sri Ramakrishna was a Hindu of the Hindus; yet his experiences transcended the limits of the dogmas and creeds of Hinduism. Mystics of religions other than Hinduism Will find in Sri Ramakrishna's experiences a corroboration of the experiences of their own prophets and seers. And this is very important today for the resuscitation of religious values. The sceptical reader may pass by the supernatural experiences; he Will yet find in the book enough material to provoke his serious thought and solve many of his spiritual problems.
  There are repetitions of teachings and parables in the book. I have kept them purposely. They have their charm and usefulness, repeated as they were in different settings. Repetition is unavoidable in a work of this kind. In the first place, different seekers come to a religious teacher with questions of more or less identical nature; hence the answers Will be of more or less identical pattern. Besides, religious teachers of all times and climes have tried, by means of repetition, to hammer truths into the stony soil of the recalcitrant human mind. Finally, repetition does not seem tedious if the ideas repeated are dear to a man's heart.
  I have thought it necessary to write a rather lengthy Introduction to the book. In it I have given the biography of the Master, descriptions of people who came in contact with him, short explanations of several systems of Indian religious thought intimately connected with Sri Ramakrishna's life, and other relevant matters which, I hope, Will enable the reader better to understand and appreciate the unusual contents of this book. It is particularly important that the Western reader, unacquainted with Hindu religious thought, should first read carefully the introductory chapter, in order that he may fully enjoy these conversations. Many Indian terms and names have been retained in the book for want of suitable English equivalents. Their meaning is given either in the Glossary or in the foot-notes. The Glossary also gives explanations of a number of expressions unfamiliar to Western readers. The diacritical marks are explained under Notes on Pronunciation.
  There was an urge in M. to abandon the household life and become a Sannysin. When he communicated this idea to the Master, he forbade him saying," Mother has told me that you have to do a little of Her work you Will have to teach Bhagavata, the word of God to humanity. The Mother keeps a Bhagavata Pandit with a bondage in the world!"
  The two pamphlets in English entitled the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna appeared in October and November 1897. They drew the spontaneous acclamation of Swami Vivekananda, who wrote on 24th November of that year from Dehra Dun to M.:"Many many thanks for your second leaflet. It is indeed wonderful. The move is quite original, and never was the life of a Great Teacher brought before the public untarnished by the writer's mind, as you are doing. The language also is beyond all praise, so fresh, so pointed, and withal so plain and easy. I cannot express in adequate terms how I have enjoyed them. I am really in a transport when I read them. Strange, isn't it? Our Teacher and Lord was so original, and each one of us Will have to be original or nothing.
  As time went on and the number of devotees increased, the staircase room and terrace of the 3rd floor of the Morton Institution became a veritable Naimisaranya of modern times, resounding during all hours of the day, and sometimes of night, too, with the word of God coming from the Rishi-like face of M. addressed to the eager God-seekers sitting around. To the devotees who helped him in preparing the text of the Gospel, he would dictate the conversations of the Master in a meditative mood, referring now and then to his diary. At times in the stillness of midnight he would awaken a nearby devotee and tell him: "Let us listen to the words of the Master in the depths of the night as he explains the truth of the Pranava." ( Vednta Kesari XIX P. 142.) Swami Raghavananda, an intimate devotee of M., writes as follows about these devotional sittings: "In the sweet and warm months of April and May, sitting under the canopy of heaven on the roof-garden of 50 Amherst Street, surrounded by shrubs and plants, himself sitting in their midst like a Rishi of old, the stars and planets in their courses beckoning us to things infinite and sublime, he would speak to us of the mysteries of God and His love and of the yearning that would rise in the human heart to solve the Eternal Riddle, as exemplified in the life of his Master. The mind, melting under the influence of his soft sweet words of light, would almost transcend the frontiers of limited existence and dare to peep into the infinite. He himself would take the influence of the setting and say,'What a blessed privilege it is to sit in such a setting (pointing to the starry heavens), in the company of the devotees discoursing on God and His love!' These unforgettable scenes Will long remain imprinted on the minds of his hearers." (Prabuddha Bharata Vol XXXVII P 497.)

1.00_-_Main, #Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  They whom God hath endued with insight Will readily recognize that the precepts laid down by God constitute the highest means for the maintenance of order in the world and the security of its peoples. He that turneth away from them is accounted among the abject and foolish. We, verily, have commanded you to refuse the dictates of your evil passions and corrupt desires, and not to transgress the bounds which the Pen of the Most High hath fixed, for these are the breath of life unto all created things. The seas of Divine wisdom and Divine utterance have risen under the breath of the breeze of the All-Merciful. Hasten to drink your fill, O men of understanding! They that have violated the Covenant of God by breaking His commandments, and have turned back on their heels, these have erred grievously in the sight of God, the All-Possessing, the Most High.
  O ye peoples of the world! Know assuredly that My commandments are the lamps of My loving providence among My servants, and the keys of My mercy for My creatures. Thus hath it been sent down from the heaven of the Will of your Lord, the Lord of Revelation. Were any man to taste the sweetness of the words which the lips of the All-Merciful have Willed to utter, he would, though the treasures of the earth be in his possession, renounce them one and all, that he might vindicate the truth of even one of His commandments, shining above the Dayspring of His bountiful care and loving-kindness.
  Say: From My laws the sweet-smelling savour of My garment can be smelled, and by their aid the standards of Victory Will be planted upon the highest peaks. The Tongue of My power hath, from the heaven of My omnipotent glory, addressed to My creation these words: "Observe My commandments, for the love of My beauty." Happy is the lover that hath inhaled the divine fragrance of his Best-Beloved from these words, laden with the perfume of a grace which no tongue can describe. By My life! He who hath drunk the choice wine of fairness from the hands of My bountiful favour Will circle around My commandments that shine above the Dayspring of My creation.
  Everything that is hath come to be through His irresistible decree. Whenever My laws appear like the sun in the heaven of Mine utterance, they must be faithfully obeyed by all, though My decree be such as to cause the heaven of every religion to be cleft asunder. He doeth what He pleaseth. He chooseth, and none may question His choice. Whatsoever He, the Well-Beloved, ordaineth, the same is, verily, beloved. To this He Who is the Lord of all creation beareth Me witness. Whoso hath inhaled the sweet fragrance of the All-Merciful, and recognized the Source of this utterance, Will welcome with his own eyes the shafts of the enemy, that he may establish the truth of the laws of God amongst men. Well is it with him that hath turned thereunto, and apprehended the meaning of His decisive decree.
  Should the deceased leave no offspring, their share shall revert to the House of Justice, to be expended by the Trustees of the All-Merciful on the orphaned and widowed, and on whatsoever Will bring benefit to the generality of the people, that all may give thanks unto their Lord, the All-Gracious, the Pardoner.
  Should the son of the deceased have passed away in the days of his father and have left children, they Will inherit their father's share, as prescribed in the Book of God. Divide ye their share amongst them with perfect justice. Thus have the billows of the Ocean of Utterance surged, casting forth the pearls of the laws decreed by the Lord of all mankind.
  Say: This is that hidden knowledge which shall never change, since its beginning is with nine, the symbol that betokeneth the concealed and manifest, the inviolable and unapproachably exalted Name. As for what We have appropriated to the children, this is a bounty conferred on them by God, that they may render thanks unto their Lord, the Compassionate, the Merciful. These, verily, are the Laws of God; transgress them not at the prompting of your base and selfish desires. Observe ye the injunctions laid upon you by Him Who is the Dawning-place of Utterance. The sincere among His servants Will regard the precepts set forth by God as the Water of Life to the followers of every faith, and the Lamp of wisdom and loving providence to all the denizens of earth and heaven.
  O people of Baha! It is incumbent upon each one of you to engage in some occupation-such as a craft, a trade or the like. We have exalted your engagement in such work to the rank of worship of the one true God. Reflect, O people, on the grace and blessings of your Lord, and yield Him thanks at eventide and dawn. Waste not your hours in idleness and sloth, but occupy yourselves with what Will profit you and others. Thus hath it been decreed in this Tablet from whose horizon hath shone the day-star of wisdom and utterance. The most despised of men in the sight of God are they who sit and beg. Hold ye fast unto the cord of means and place your trust in God, the Provider of all means.
  Whoso layeth claim to a Revelation direct from God, ere the expiration of a full thousand years, such a man is assuredly a lying impostor. We pray God that He may graciously assist him to retract and repudiate such claim. Should he repent, God Will, no doubt, forgive him. If, however, he persisteth in his error, God Will, assuredly, send down one who Will deal mercilessly with him. Terrible, indeed, is God in punishing! Whosoever interpreteth this verse otherwise than its obvious meaning is deprived of the Spirit of God and of His mercy which encompasseth all created things. Fear God, and follow not your idle fancies. Nay, rather, follow the bidding of your Lord, the Almighty, the All-Wise. Erelong shall clamorous voices be raised in most lands. Shun them, O My people, and follow not the iniquitous and evil-hearted. This is that of which We gave you forewarning when We were dwelling in Iraq, then later while in the Land of Mystery, and now from this Resplendent Spot.
  Be not dismayed, O peoples of the world, when the day-star of My beauty is set, and the heaven of My tabernacle is concealed from your eyes. Arise to further My Cause, and to exalt My Word amongst men. We are with you at all times, and shall strengthen you through the power of truth. We are truly almighty. Whoso hath recognized Me Will arise and serve Me with such determination that the powers of earth and heaven shall be unable to defeat his purpose.
  Say: Rejoice not in the things ye possess; tonight they are yours, tomorrow others Will possess them. Thus warneth you He Who is the All-Knowing, the All-Informed. Say: Can ye claim that what ye own is lasting or secure? Nay! By Myself, the All-Merciful, ye cannot, if ye be of them who judge fairly. The days of your life flee away as a breath of wind, and all your pomp and glory shall be folded up as were the pomp and glory of those gone before you. Reflect, O people!
  What hath become of your bygone days, your lost centuries? Happy the days that have been consecrated to the remembrance of God, and blessed the hours which have been spent in praise of Him Who is the All-Wise. By My life! Neither the pomp of the mighty, nor the wealth of the rich, nor even the ascendancy of the ungodly Will endure. All Will perish, at a word from Him. He, verily, is the All-Powerful, the All-Compelling, the Almighty. What advantage is there in the earthly things which men possess? That which shall profit them, they have utterly neglected. Erelong, they Will awake from their slumber, and find themselves unable to obtain that which hath escaped them in the days of their Lord, the Almighty, the All-Praised. Did they but know it, they would renounce their all, that their names may be mentioned before His throne.
  Amongst the people is he whose learning hath made him proud, and who hath been debarred thereby from recognizing My Name, the Self-Subsisting; who, when he heareth the tread of sandals following behind him, waxeth greater in his own esteem than Nimrod. Say: O rejected one! Where now is his abode? By God, it is the nethermost fire. Say: O concourse of divines! Hear ye not the shrill voice of My Most Exalted Pen? See ye not this Sun that shineth in refulgent splendour above the All-Glorious Horizon? For how long Will ye worship the idols of your evil passions? Forsake your vain imaginings, and turn yourselves unto God, your Everlasting Lord.
  Whoso wisheth to make use of vessels of silver and gold is at liberty to do so. Take heed lest, when partaking of food, ye plunge your hands into the contents of bowls and platters. Adopt ye such usages as are most in keeping with refinement. He, verily, desireth to see in you the manners of the inmates of Paradise in His mighty and most sublime Kingdom. Hold ye fast unto refinement under all conditions, that your eyes may be preserved from beholding what is repugnant both to your own selves and to the dwellers of Paradise. Should anyone depart therefrom, his deed shall at that moment be rendered vain; yet should he have good reason, God Will excuse him. He, in truth, is the Gracious, the Most Bountiful.
  He Who is the Dawning-place of God's Cause hath no partner in the Most Great Infallibility. He it is Who, in the kingdom of creation, is the Manifestation of "He doeth whatsoever He Willeth". God hath reserved this distinction unto His own Self, and ordained for none a share in so sublime and transcendent a station. This is the Decree of God, concealed ere now within the veil of impenetrable mystery. We have disclosed it in this Revelation, and have thereby rent asunder the veils of such as have failed to recognize that which the Book of God set forth and who were numbered with the heedless.
  God hath imposed a fine on every adulterer and adulteress, to be paid to the House of Justice: nine mithqals of gold, to be doubled if they should repeat the offence. Such is the penalty which He Who is the Lord of Names hath assigned them in this world; and in the world to come He hath ordained for them a humiliating torment. Should anyone be afflicted by a sin, it behoveth him to repent thereof and return unto his Lord. He, verily, granteth forgiveness unto whomsoever He Willeth, and none may question that which it pleaseth Him to ordain. He is, in truth, the Ever-Forgiving, the Almighty, the All-Praised.
  Let not your hearts be perturbed, O people, when the glory of My Presence is withdrawn, and the ocean of My utterance is stilled. In My presence amongst you there is a wisdom, and in My absence there is yet another, inscrutable to all but God, the Incomparable, the All-Knowing. Verily, We behold you from Our realm of glory, and shall aid whosoever Will arise for the triumph of Our Cause with the hosts of the Concourse on high and a company of Our favoured angels.
  The penalties for wounding or striking a person depend upon the severity of the injury; for each degree the Lord of Judgement hath prescribed a certain indemnity. He is, in truth, the Ordainer, the Mighty, the Most Exalted. We shall, if it be Our Will, set forth these payments in their just degrees-this is a promise on Our part, and He, verily, is the Keeper of His pledge, the Knower of all things.
  Consider the mercy of God and His gifts. He enjoineth upon you that which shall profit you, though He Himself can well dispense with all creatures. Your evil doings can never harm Us, neither can your good works profit Us. We summon you wholly for the sake of God. To this every man of understanding and insight Will testify.
  God hath prescribed matrimony unto you. Beware that ye take not unto yourselves more wives than two. Whoso contenteth himself with a single partner from among the maidservants of God, both he and she shall live in tranquillity. And he who would take into his service a maid may do so with propriety. Such is the ordinance which, in truth and justice, hath been recorded by the Pen of Revelation. Enter into wedlock, O people, that ye may bring forth one who Will make mention of Me amid My servants. This is My bidding unto you; hold fast to it as an assistance to yourselves.
  No marriage may be contracted without payment of a dowry, which hath been fixed for city-dwellers at nineteen mithqals of pure gold, and for village-dwellers at the same amount in silver. Whoso wisheth to increase this sum, it is forbidden him to exceed the limit of ninety-five mithqals. Thus hath the command been writ in majesty and power. If he content himself, however, with a payment of the lowest level, it shall be better for him according to the Book. God, verily, enricheth whomsoever He Willeth through both heavenly and earthly means, and He, in truth, hath power over all things.
  It hath been decreed by God that, should any one of His servants intend to travel, he must fix for his wife a time when he Will return home. If he return by the promised time, he Will have obeyed the bidding of his Lord and shall be numbered by the Pen of His behest among the righteous; otherwise, if there be good reason for delay, he must inform his wife and make the utmost endeavour to return to her. Should neither of these eventualities occur, it behoveth her to wait for a period of nine months, after which there is no impediment to her taking another husband; but should she wait longer, God, verily, loveth those women and men who show forth patience. Obey ye My commandments, and follow not the ungodly, they who have been reckoned as sinners in God's Holy Tablet. If, during the period of her waiting, word should reach her from her husband, she should choose the course that is praiseworthy. He, of a truth, desireth that His servants and His handmaids should be at peace with one another; take heed lest ye do aught that may provoke intransigence amongst you. Thus hath the decree been fixed and the promise come to pass. If, however, news should reach her of her husband's death or murder, and be confirmed by general report, or by the testimony of two just witnesses, it behoveth her to remain single; then, upon completion of the fixed number of months, she is free to adopt the course of her choosing. Such is the bidding of Him Who is mighty and powerful in His command.
  He, truly, is cognizant of what I say. Let none contend with another, and let no soul slay another; this, verily, is that which was forbidden you in a Book that hath lain concealed within the Tabernacle of glory. What! Would ye kill him whom God hath quickened, whom He hath endowed with spirit through a breath from Him? Grievous then would be your trespass before His throne! Fear God, and lift not the hand of injustice and oppression to destroy what He hath Himself raised up; nay, walk ye in the way of God, the True One. No sooner did the hosts of true knowledge appear, bearing the standards of Divine utterance, than the tribes of the religions were put to flight, save only those who Willed to drink from the stream of everlasting life in a Paradise created by the breath of the All-Glorious.
  God hath decreed, in token of His mercy unto His creatures, that semen is not unclean. Yield thanks unto Him with joy and radiance, and follow not such as are remote from the Dawning-place of His nearness. Arise ye, under all conditions, to render service to the Cause, for God Will assuredly assist you through the power of His sovereignty which overshadoweth the worlds. Cleave ye unto the cord of refinement with such tenacity as to allow no trace of dirt to be seen upon your garments. Such is the injunction of One Who is sanctified above all refinement. Whoso falleth short of this standard with good reason shall incur no blame. God, verily, is the Forgiving, the Merciful. Wash ye every soiled thing with water that hath undergone no alteration in any one of the three respects; take heed not to use water that hath been altered through exposure to the air or to some other agent. Be ye the very essence of cleanliness amongst mankind. This, truly, is what your Lord, the Incomparable, the All-Wise, desireth for you.
  God hath enjoined upon you to observe the utmost cleanliness, to the extent of washing what is soiled with dust, let alone with hardened dirt and similar defilement. Fear Him, and be of those who are pure. Should the garb of anyone be visibly sullied, his prayers shall not ascend to God, and the celestial Concourse Will turn away from him. Make use of rose-water, and of pure perfume; this, indeed, is that which God hath loved from the beginning that hath no beginning, in order that there may be diffused from you what your Lord, the Incomparable, the All-Wise, desireth.
  O kings of the earth! The Most Great Law hath been revealed in this Spot, this scene of transcendent splendour. Every hidden thing hath been brought to light by virtue of the Will of the Supreme Ordainer, He Who hath ushered in the Last Hour, through Whom the Moon hath been cleft, and every irrevocable decree expounded.
  By the righteousness of God! It is not Our wish to lay hands on your kingdoms. Our mission is to seize and possess the hearts of men. Upon them the eyes of Baha are fastened. To this testifieth the Kingdom of Names, could ye but comprehend it. Whoso followeth his Lord Will renounce the world and all that is therein;
   how much greater, then, must be the detachment of Him Who holdeth so august a station! Forsake your palaces, and haste ye to gain admittance into His Kingdom. This, indeed, Will profit you both in this world and in the next. To this testifieth the Lord of the realm on high, did ye but know it.
  How great the blessedness that awaiteth the king who Will arise to aid My Cause in My kingdom, who Will detach himself from all else but Me! Such a king is numbered with the companions of the Crimson Ark-the Ark which God hath prepared for the people of Baha. All must glorify his name, must reverence his station, and aid him to unlock the cities with the keys of My Name, the omnipotent Protector of all that inhabit the visible and invisible kingdoms. Such a king is the very eye of mankind, the luminous ornament on the brow of creation, the fountainhead of blessings unto the whole world. Offer up, O people of Baha, your substance, nay your very lives, for his assistance.
  We have asked nothing from you. For the sake of God We, verily, exhort you, and Will be patient as We have been patient in that which hath befallen Us at your hands, O concourse of kings!
  Let nothing grieve thee, O Land of Ta,+F1 for God hath chosen thee to be the source of the joy of all mankind. He shall, if it be His Will, bless thy throne with one who Will rule with justice, who Will gather together the flock of God which the wolves have scattered. Such a ruler Will, with joy and gladness, turn his face towards, and extend his favours unto, the people of Baha. He indeed is accounted in the sight of God as a jewel among men. Upon him rest forever the glory of God and the glory of all that dwell in the kingdom of His revelation.
  Erelong Will the state of affairs within thee be changed, and the reins of power fall into the hands of the people. Verily, thy Lord is the All-Knowing. His authority embraceth all things. Rest thou assured in the gracious favour of thy Lord. The eye of His loving-kindness shall everlastingly be directed towards thee.
  The day is approaching when thy agitation Will have been transmuted into peace and quiet calm. Thus hath it been decreed in the wondrous Book.
  O Most Mighty Ocean! Sprinkle upon the nations that with which Thou hast been charged by Him Who is the Sovereign of Eternity, and adorn the temples of all the dwellers of the earth with the vesture of His laws +F1 Khurasan through which all hearts Will rejoice and all eyes be brightened.
  Should anyone acquire one hundred mithqals of gold, nineteen mithqals thereof are God's and to be rendered unto Him, the Fashioner of earth and heaven. Take heed, O people, lest ye deprive yourselves of so great a bounty. This We have commanded you, though We are well able to dispense with you and with all who are in the heavens and on earth; in it there are benefits and wisdoms beyond the ken of anyone but God, the Omniscient, the All-Informed. Say: By this means He hath desired to purify what ye possess and to enable you to draw nigh unto such stations as none can comprehend save those whom God hath Willed. He, in truth, is the Beneficent, the Gracious, the Bountiful. O people! Deal not faithlessly with the Right of God, nor, without His leave, make free with its disposal. Thus hath His commandment been established in the holy Tablets, and in this exalted Book. He who dealeth faithlessly with God shall in justice meet with faithlessness himself; he, however, who acteth in accordance with God's bidding shall receive a blessing from the heaven of the bounty of his Lord, the Gracious, the Bestower, the Generous, the Ancient of Days. He, verily, hath Willed for you that which is yet beyond your knowledge, but which shall be known to you when, after this fleeting life, your souls soar heavenwards and the trappings of your earthly joys are folded up. Thus admonisheth you He in Whose possession is the Guarded Tablet.
  It hath been enjoined upon you to pare your nails, to bathe yourselves each week in water that covereth your bodies, and to clean yourselves with whatsoever ye have formerly employed. Take heed lest through negligence ye fail to observe that which hath been prescribed unto you by Him Who is the Incomparable, the Gracious. Immerse yourselves in clean water; it is not permissible to bathe yourselves in water that hath already been used. See that ye approach not the public pools of Persian baths; whoso maketh his way toward such baths Will smell their fetid odour ere he entereth therein. Shun them, O people, and be not of those who ignominiously accept such vileness. In truth, they are as sinks of foulness and contamination, if ye be of them that apprehend. Avoid ye likewise the malodorous pools in the courtyards of Persian homes, and be ye of the pure and sanctified. Truly, We desire to behold you as manifestations of paradise on earth, that there may be diffused from you such fragrance as shall rejoice the hearts of the favoured of God. If the bather, instead of entering the water, wash himself by pouring it upon his body, it shall be better for him and shall absolve him of the need for bodily immersion. The Lord, verily, hath Willed, as a bounty from His presence, to make life easier for you that ye may be of those who are truly thankful.
  Unto everyone hath been enjoined the writing of a Will. The testator should head this document with the adornment of the Most Great Name, bear witness therein unto the oneness of God in the Dayspring of His Revelation, and make mention, as he may wish, of that which is praiseworthy, so that it may be a testimony for him in the kingdoms of Revelation and Creation and a treasure with his Lord, the Supreme Protector, the Faithful.
  They who recite the verses of the All-Merciful in the most melodious of tones Will perceive in them that with which the sovereignty of earth and heaven can never be compared. From them they Will inhale the divine fragrance of My worlds-worlds which today none can discern save those who have been endowed with vision through this sublime, this beauteous Revelation. Say: These verses draw hearts that are pure unto those spiritual worlds that can neither be expressed in words nor intimated by allusion. Blessed be those who hearken.
  Liberty must, in the end, lead to sedition, whose flames none can quench. Thus warneth you He Who is the Reckoner, the All-Knowing. Know ye that the embodiment of liberty and its symbol is the animal. That which beseemeth man is submission unto such restraints as Will protect him from his own ignorance, and guard him against the harm of the mischief-maker. Liberty causeth man to overstep the bounds of propriety, and to infringe on the dignity of his station. It debaseth him to the level of extreme depravity and wickedness.
  Say: True liberty consisteth in man's submission unto My commandments, little as ye know it. Were men to observe that which We have sent down unto them from the Heaven of Revelation, they would, of a certainty, attain unto perfect liberty. Happy is the man that hath apprehended the Purpose of God in whatever He hath revealed from the Heaven of His Will that pervadeth all created things. Say: The liberty that profiteth you is to be found nowhere except in complete servitude unto God, the Eternal Truth. Whoso hath tasted of its sweetness Will refuse to barter it for all the dominion of earth and heaven.
  The inscription on these rings should read, for men: "Unto God belongeth all that is in the heavens and on the earth and whatsoever is between them, and He, in truth, hath knowledge of all things"; and for women: "Unto God belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatsoever is between them, and He, in truth, is potent over all things". These are the verses that were revealed aforetime, but lo, the Point of the Bayan now calleth out, exclaiming, "O Best-Beloved of the worlds! Reveal Thou in their stead such words as Will waft the fragrance of Thy gracious favours over all mankind. We have announced unto everyone that one single word from Thee excelleth all that hath been sent down in the Bayan. Thou, indeed, hast power to do what pleaseth Thee. Deprive not Thy servants of the overflowing bounties of the ocean of Thy mercy! Thou, in truth, art He Whose grace is infinite." Behold, We have hearkened to His call, and now fulfil His wish. He, verily, is the Best-Beloved, the Answerer of prayers. If the following verse, which hath at this moment been sent down by God, be engraved upon the burial-rings of both men and women, it shall be better for them; We, of a certainty, are the Supreme Ordainer: "I came forth from God, and return unto Him, detached from all save Him, holding fast to His Name, the Merciful, the Compassionate." Thus doth the Lord single out whomsoever He desireth for a bounty from His presence. He is, in very truth, the God of might and power.
  The Lord hath decreed, moreover, that the deceased should be enfolded in five sheets of silk or cotton. For those whose means are limited a single sheet of either fabric Will suffice. Thus hath it been ordained by Him Who is the All-Knowing, the All-Informed.
  God hath removed the restrictions on travel that had been imposed in the Bayan. He, verily, is the Unconstrained; He doeth as He pleaseth and ordaineth whatsoever He Willeth.
  O peoples of the world! Give ear unto the call of Him Who is the Lord of Names, Who proclaimeth unto you from His habitation in the Most Great Prison: "Verily, no God is there but Me, the Powerful, the Mighty, the All-Subduing, the Most Exalted, the Omniscient, the All-Wise." In truth, there is no God but Him, the Omnipotent Ruler of the worlds. Were it His Will, He would, through but a single word proceeding from His presence, lay hold on all mankind. Beware lest ye hesitate in your acceptance of this Cause-a Cause before which the Concourse on high and the dwellers of the Cities of Names have bowed down. Fear God, and be not of those who are shut out as by a veil. Burn ye away the veils with the fire of My love, and dispel ye the mists of vain imaginings by the power of this Name through which We have subdued the entire creation.
  Be watchful lest the concerns and preoccupations of this world prevent you from observing that which hath been enjoined upon you by Him Who is the Mighty, the Faithful. Be ye the embodiments of such steadfastness amidst mankind that ye Will not be kept back from God by the doubts of those who disbelieved in Him when He manifested Himself, invested with a mighty sovereignty. Take heed lest ye be prevented by aught that hath been recorded in the Book from hearkening unto this, the Living Book, Who proclaimeth the truth: "Verily, there is no God but Me, the Most Excellent, the All-Praised." Look ye with the eye of equity upon Him Who hath descended from the heaven of Divine Will and power, and be not of those who act unjustly.
  Such are the words with which My Forerunner hath extolled My Being, could ye but understand. Whoso reflecteth upon these verses, and realizeth what hidden pearls have been enshrined within them, Will, by the righteousness of God, perceive the fragrance of the All-Merciful wafting from the direction of this Prison and Will, with his whole heart, hasten unto Him with such ardent longing that the hosts of earth and heaven would be powerless to deter him. Say: This is a Revelation around which every proof and testimony doth circle. Thus hath it been sent down by your Lord, the God of Mercy, if ye be of them that judge aright. Say: This is the very soul of all Scriptures which hath been breathed into the Pen of the Most High, causing all created beings to be dumbfounded, save only those who have been enraptured by the gentle breezes of My loving-kindness and the sweet savours of My bounties which have pervaded the whole of creation.
  O people of the Bayan! Fear ye the Most Merciful and consider what He hath revealed in another passage. He said: "The Qiblih is indeed He Whom God Will make manifest; whenever He moveth, it moveth, until He shall come to rest." Thus was it set down by the Supreme Ordainer when He desired to make mention of this Most Great Beauty. Meditate on this, O people, and be not of them that wander distraught in the wilderness of error. If ye reject Him at the bidding of your idle fancies, where then is the Qiblih to which ye Will turn, O assemblage of the heedless? Ponder ye this verse, and judge equitably before God, that haply ye may glean the pearls of mysteries from the ocean that surgeth in My Name, the All-Glorious, the Most High.
  And now consider what hath been revealed in yet another passage, that perchance ye may forsake your own concepts and set your faces towards God, the Lord of being. He+F1 hath said: "It is unlawful to enter into marriage save with a believer in the Bayan. Should only one party to a marriage embrace this Cause, his or her possessions Will become unlawful to the other, until such time as the latter hath converted. This law, +F1 The Bab however, Will only take effect after the exaltation of the Cause of Him Whom We shall manifest in truth, or of that which hath already been made manifest in justice. Ere this, ye are at liberty to enter into wedlock as ye wish, that haply by this means ye may exalt the Cause of God." Thus hath the Nightingale sung with sweet melody upon the celestial bough, in praise of its Lord, the All-Merciful. Well is it with them that hearken.
  O people of the Bayan, I adjure you by your Lord, the God of mercy, to look with the eye of fairness upon this utterance which hath been sent down through the power of truth, and not to be of those who see the testimony of God yet reject and deny it. They, in truth, are of those who Will assuredly perish. The Point of the Bayan hath explicitly made mention in this verse of the exaltation of My Cause before His own Cause; unto this Will testify every just and understanding mind. As ye can readily witness in this day, its exaltation is such as none can deny save those whose eyes are drunken in this mortal life and whom a humiliating chastisement awaiteth in the life to come.
  He hath previously made known unto you that which would be uttered by this Dayspring of Divine wisdom. He said, and He speaketh the truth: "He is the One Who Will under all conditions proclaim:
  We shall, if it be God's Will and purpose, set forth erelong the measure of its assessment. He, verily, expoundeth whatsoever He desireth by virtue of His own knowledge, and He, of a truth, is Omniscient and All-Wise.
  Recite ye the verses of God every morn and eventide. Whoso faileth to recite them hath not been faithful to the Covenant of God and His Testament, and whoso turneth away from these holy verses in this Day is of those who throughout eternity have turned away from God. Fear ye God, O My servants, one and all. Pride not yourselves on much reading of the verses or on a multitude of pious acts by night and day; for were a man to read a single verse with joy and radiance it would be better for him than to read with lassitude all the Holy Books of God, the Help in Peril, the Self-Subsisting. Read ye the sacred verses in such measure that ye be not overcome by languor and despondency. Lay not upon your souls that which Will weary them and weigh them down, but rather what Will lighten and uplift them, so that they may soar on the wings of the Divine verses towards the Dawning-place of His manifest signs; this Will draw you nearer to God, did ye but comprehend.
  Whoever hath been transported by the rapture born of adoration for My Name, the Most Compassionate, Will recite the verses of God in such wise as to captivate the hearts of those yet wrapped in slumber. Well is it with him who hath quaffed the Mystic Wine of everlasting life from the utterance of his merciful Lord in My Name-a Name through which every lofty and majestic mountain hath been reduced to dust.
  Whensoever ye be invited to a banquet or festive occasion, respond with joy and gladness, and whoever fulfilleth his promise Will be safe from reproof. This is a Day on which each of God's wise decrees hath been expounded.
  "All praise be to Thee, O Thou the Desire of the worlds!" In truth, it is in the hand of God to give what He Willeth to whomsoever He Willeth, and to withhold what He pleaseth from whomsoever He may wish. He knoweth the inner secrets of the hearts and the meaning hidden in a mocker's wink. How many an embodiment of heedlessness who came unto Us with purity of heart have We established upon the seat of Our acceptance; and how many an exponent of wisdom have We in all justice consigned to the fire. We are, in truth, the One to judge. He it is Who is the manifestation of "God doeth whatsoever He pleaseth", and abideth upon the throne of "He ordaineth whatsoever He chooseth".
  Whoso Will hesitate, though it be for less than a moment, should be regarded as a transgressor.
  Whoso hath not recognized this sublime and fundamental verity, and hath failed to attain this most exalted station, the winds of doubt Will agitate him, and the sayings of the infidels Will distract his soul. He that hath acknowledged this principle Will be endowed with the most perfect constancy. All honour to this all-glorious station, the remembrance of which adorneth every exalted Tablet. Such is the teaching which God bestoweth on you, a teaching that Will deliver you from all manner of doubt and perplexity, and enable you to attain unto salvation in both this world and in the next. He, verily, is the Ever-Forgiving, the Most Bountiful. He it is Who hath sent forth the Messengers, and sent down the Books to proclaim "There is none other God but Me, the Almighty, the All-Wise".
  O Land of Kaf and Ra!+F1 We, verily, behold thee in a state displeasing unto God, and see proceeding from thee that which is inscrutable to anyone save Him, the Omniscient, the All-Informed; and We perceive that which secretly and stealthily diffuseth from thee. With Us is the knowledge of all things, inscribed in a lucid Tablet. Sorrow not for that which hath befallen thee. Erelong Will God raise up within thee men endued with mighty valour, who Will magnify My Name with such constancy that neither Will they be deterred by the evil suggestions of the divines, nor Will they be kept back by the insinuations of the sowers of doubt. With their own eyes Will they behold God, and with their own lives Will they render Him victorious. These, truly, are of those who are steadfast.
  Tear the veils asunder in such wise that the inmates of the Kingdom Will hear them being rent. This is the command of God, in days gone by and for those to come. Blessed the man that observeth that whereunto he was bidden, and woe betide the negligent.
  O people of the world! When the Mystic Dove Will have winged its flight from its Sanctuary of Praise and sought its far-off goal, its hidden habitation, refer ye whatsoever ye understand not in the Book to Him Who hath branched from this mighty Stock.
  Beware lest aught that hath been revealed in the Bayan should keep you from your Lord, the Most Compassionate. God is My witness that the Bayan was sent down for no other purpose than to celebrate My praise, did ye but know! In it the pure in heart Will find only the fragrance of My love, only My Name that overshadoweth all that seeth and is seen. Say: Turn ye, O people, unto that which hath proceeded from My Most Exalted Pen. Should ye inhale therefrom the fragrance of God, set not yourselves against Him, nor deny yourselves a portion of His gracious favour and His manifold bestowals. Thus doth your Lord admonish you; He, verily, is the Counsellor, the Omniscient.
  Whatsoever ye understand not in the Bayan, ask it of God, your Lord and the Lord of your forefathers. Should He so desire, He Will expound for you that which is revealed therein, and disclose to you the pearls of Divine knowledge and wisdom that lie concealed within the ocean of its words. He, verily, is supreme over all names; no God is there but Him, the Help in Peril, the Self-Subsisting.
  We admonish thee solely for the sake of God. Shouldst thou accept this counsel, thou wilt have acted to thine own behoof; and shouldst thou reject it, thy Lord, verily, can well dispense with thee, and with all those who, in manifest delusion, have followed thee. Behold! God hath laid hold on him who led thee astray. Return unto God, humble, submissive and lowly; verily, He Will put away from thee thy sins, for thy Lord, of a certainty, is the Forgiving, the Mighty, the All-Merciful.
  This Will be the cause of unity, could ye but comprehend it, and the greatest instrument for promoting harmony and civilization, would that ye might understand! We have appointed two signs for the coming of age of the human race: the first, which is the most firm foundation, We have set down in other of Our Tablets, while the second hath been revealed in this wondrous Book.

1.00_-_Preface, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  I am greatly indebted to Madame H. P. Blavatsky's writings, and I believe I shall not be too egotistical in claiming that a proper understanding of the principles outlined herein Will reveal many points of subtlety and philosophic interest in her Secret Doctrine , and aid in the comprehension of this monumental work of hers. The same is also true of S. L. McGregor Mathers' translation of portions of the Zohar, " The Kaballah Unveiled ", and of Arthur E. Waite's excellent compendium of the Zohar, " The Secret Doctrine in Israel ", both of which are closed books, in the main, to most students of mystical lore and philosophy who do not have the specialized comparative knowledge which I have endeavoured to incorporate in this little book.
  I should here call attention to a tract, the author of which is unknown, entitled The Thirty-two Paths of Wisdom, of which splendid translations have been made by W. Wynn Westcott, Arthur E. Waite, and Knut Stenring. In the course of time this appears to have become incorporated into, and affiliated with, the text of the Sepher Yetsirah, although several critics place it at a later date than the genuine Mishnahs of the Sepher Yetsirah. However, in giving the titles of the Paths from this tract, I have named throughout the source as the Sepher Yetsirah to avoid unnecessary confusion. It is to be hoped that no adverse criticism Will arise on this point.

1.00_-_The_Constitution_of_the_Human_Being, #Theosophy, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  Why does the world appear to man in this threefold way? The simplest consideration Will explain that. I cross a Meadow covered with flowers. The flowers make their colors known to me through my eyes. That is the fact which I accept as given. I rejoice in the splendor of the colors. Through this I turn the fact into an affair of my own. By means of my feelings I link the flowers with my own
   p. 12
   existence. A year after I go again over the same meadow. Other flowers are there. New joy arises in me through them. My joy of the former year Will appear as a memory. It is in me; the object which aroused it in me is gone. But the flowers which I. now see are of the same species as those I saw the year before; they have grown in accordance with the same laws as did the others. If I have enlightened myself regarding this species and these laws, I find them again in the flowers of this year as I recognized them in those of the former year. And I shall perhaps muse as follows: "The flowers of last year are gone; my joy in them remains only in my remembrance. It is bound up with my existence alone. That, however, which I recognized in the flowers of the former year and recognize again this year, Will remain as long as such flowers grow. That is something that revealed itself to me, but which is not dependent on my existence in the same way as my joy is. My feelings of joy remain in me; the laws, the being of the flowers, remain outside of me in the world."
   p. 13
   should not for the time being read anything into this fact, but merely take it as it presents itself. It makes it evident that man has three sides to his nature. This and nothing else Will for the present be indicated here by the three words body, soul, and spirit. He who connects any preconceived meanings, or even hypotheses, with these three words Will necessarily misunderstand the following explanations. By body is here meant that by which the things in the environment of a man reveal themselves to him, as in the example just cited, the flowers of the meadow. By the word soul is signified that by which he links the things to his own being, through which he experiences pleasure and displeasure, desire and aversion, joy and sorrow. By spirit is meant that which becomes manifest in him when, as Goethe expressed it, he looks at things as "a so-to-speak divine being." In this sense the human being consists of body, soul, and spirit.

1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #C. G. Jung, #Psychology
    I must also speak the ridiculous. You coming men! You Will recognize the supreme meaning by the fact that he is laughter and worship, a bloody laughter and a bloody worship. A sacrificial blood binds the poles. Those who know this laugh and worship in the same breath.
    This vision lasted for two hours, it confused me and made me ill. I was not able to interpret it. Two weeks passed then the vision returned, still more violent than before, and an inner voice spoke:
    Look at it, it is completely real, and it Will come to pass. You cannot doubt this. I wrestled again for two hours with this vision, but it held me fast. It left me exhausted and confused. And I thought my mind had gone crazy.16
    May each go his own way.
    I Will be no savior, no lawgiver, no master teacher unto you.
    You are no longer little children. 28
    The way leads to mutual love in community. Men Will come to see and feel the similarity and commonality of their ways.
    Power stands against power, contempt against contempt, love against love. Give humanity dignity, and trust that life Will find the better way.
    2. In 1921, Jung cited the first three verses of this passage (from Luther's Bible), noting: "The birth of the Savior, the development of the redeeming symbol, takes place where one does not expect it, and from precisely where a solution is most improbable" (Psychological Types, CW 6, 439).
    3. In 1921, Jung cited this passage, noting: "The nature of the redeeming symbol is that of a child, that is the childlikeness or presuppositionlessness of the attitude belongs to the symbol and its function. This 'childlike' attitude necessarily brings with it another guiding principle in place of self-Will and rational intentions, whose 'godlikeness' is synonymous with 'superiority.' Since it is of an irrational nature, the guiding principle appears in a miraculous form. Isaiah expresses his connection very well (9:5) ... These honorific titles reproduce the essential qualities of the redeeming symbol. The criterion of 'godlike' effect is the irresistible power of the unconscious impulses" (psychological Types, cw 6, 442-43).
    4. In 1955/56, Jung noted that the union of the opposites of the destructive and constructive powers of the unconscious paralleled the Messianic state of fulfillment depicted in this passage (Mysterium Coniunctionis, CW 14, 258).
    Secundus, ch. 9), and the drinking of the bitter drink prepared by the solitary (Libel' Secundus, ch. 20).
    10. The Draft continues: Who drinks this drink Will never again thirst for this world nor for the afterlife since he drank crossing and completion. He drank the hot melting river of life which congeals to hard ore in his soul and awaits new melting and mixture (p. 4).
    11. The calligraphic volume has: this-supreme meaning.
    25. The Draft continues: This is not a law, but notice of the fact that the time of example and law, and of the straight line drawn in advance has become overripe (p. IO).
    26. The Draft continues: My tongue shall wither if I serve up laws, if I prattle to you about teachings. Those who seek such Will leave my table hungry (p. 10).
    27. The Draft continues: only one law exists, and that is your law. Only one truth exists, and that is your truth (p. IO)
    And how did I find you? How strange my journey was! What words should I use to tell you on what twisted paths a good star has guided me to you? Give me your hand, my almost forgotten soul. How warm the joy at seeing you again, you long disavowed soul. Life has led me back to you. Let us thank the life I have lived for all the happy and all the sad hours, for every joy, for every sadness. My soul, my journey should continue with you. I Will wander with you and ascend to my solitude. 36
    He whose desire turns away from outer things, reaches the place of the soul. 40 If he does not find the soul, the horror of emptiness Will overcome him, and fear Will drive him with a whip lashing time and again in a desperate endeavor and a blind desire for the hollow things of the world. He becomes a fool through his endless desire, and forgets the way of his soul, never to find her again. He Will run after all things, and Will seize hold of them, but he Will not find his soul, since he would find her only in himself.
    He who possesses the image of the world, possesses half the world, even if his humanity is poor and owns nothing. 43 But hunger makes the soul into a beast that devours the unbearable and is poisoned by it. My friends, it is wise to nourish the soul, otherwise you Will breed dragons and devils in your heart. 44
  31. The Corrected Draft has: First Nights (p. 13)
  32. The Handwritten Draft has: Dear Friends (p. I). The Draft has Dear Friends! (p. I). In his lecture at the ETH on June 14, 1935, Jung noted: A point exists at about the thirty-fifth year when things begin to change, it is the first moment of the shadow side of life, of the going down to death. It is clear that Dante found this point and those who have read Zarathustra Will know that Nietzsche also discovered it. When this turning point comes people meet it in several ways: some turn away from it; others plunge into it; and something important happens to yet others from the outside. If we do not see a thing Fate does it to us (Barbara Hannah, ed., Modern
  Psychology Vol. 1 and 2: Notes on Lectures given at the Eidgenssiche Technische Hochschule,
  1959], p. 223).
  33. On October 27,1913, Jung wrote to Freud breaking off relations with him and resigning as editor of the Jahrbuch fr Psychoanalytische und psychopathologische Forschungen (William McGuire, ed., The Freud/jung Letters, tr. R. Mannheim and R.F.c. Hull [Princeton: Princeton University
  Press/Bollingen Series, 1974], p. 550).
  42. In Psychological Types, Jung articulated this primacy of the image through his notion of esse in anima (CW 6, 66ff, 7IIff). In her diary notes, Cary Baynes commented on this passage: What struck me especially was what you said about the Bild [image] being half the world. That is the thing that makes humanity so dull. They have missed understanding that thing. The world, that is the thing that holds them rapt. Das Bild, they have never seriously considered unless they have been poets (February 8,1924, CFB).
  43. The Draft continues: He who strives only for things Will sink into poverty as outer wealth increases, and his soul Will be afflicted by protracted illness (p. 17).
  44. The Draft continues: This parable about re-finding the soul, my friends, is meant to show you that you have only seen me as half a man, since my soul had lost me. I am certain that you did not notice this; because how many are with their souls today? Yet without the soul, there is no path that leads beyond these times (p. 17). In her diary notes Cary Baynes commented on this passage: February 8th [1924]. I came to your conversation with your soul. All that you say is said in the right way and is sincere. It is no cry of the young man awakening into life but that of the mature man who has lived fully and richly in ways of the world and yet knows almost abruptly one night, say, that he has missed the essence. The vision came at the height of your power, when you could have gone on just as you were with perfect worldly success. I do not know how you were strong enough to give it heed. I am really for everything you say and understand it. Everyone who has lost the connection with his soul or has known how to give it life ought to have a chance to see this book. Every word so far lives for me and strengthens me just where I feel weak, but as you say the world is very far away from it in mood today. That does not matter too much, a book can swing even a whole world if it is written in fire and blood (CFB).

1.01_-_Appearance_and_Reality, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
  In daily life, we assume as certain many things which, on a closer scrutiny, are found to be so full of apparent contradictions that only a great amount of thought enables us to know what it is that we really may believe. In the search for certainty, it is natural to begin with our present experiences, and in some sense, no doubt, knowledge is to be derived from them. But any statement as to what it is that our immediate experiences make us know is very likely to be wrong. It seems to me that
  I am now sitting in a chair, at a table of a certain shape, on which I see sheets of paper with writing or print. By turning my head I see out of the window buildings and clouds and the sun. I believe that the sun is about ninety-three million miles from the earth; that it is a hot globe many times bigger than the earth; that, owing to the earth's rotation, it rises every morning, and Will continue to do so for an indefinite time in the future. I believe that, if any other normal person comes into my room, he Will see the same chairs and tables and books and papers as I see, and that the table which I see is the same as the table which I feel pressing against my arm. All this seems to be so evident as to be hardly worth stating, except in answer to a man who doubts whether I know anything. Yet all this may be reasonably doubted, and all of it requires much careful discussion before we can be sure that we have stated it in a form that is wholly true.
  Any one else who sees and feels and hears the table Will agree with this description, so that it might seem as if no difficulty would arise; but as soon as we try to be more precise our troubles begin. Although
  I believe that the table is 'really' of the same colour all over, the parts that reflect the light look much brighter than the other parts, and some parts look white because of reflected light. I know that, if
  I move, the parts that reflect the light Will be different, so that the apparent distribution of colours on the table Will change. It follows that if several people are looking at the table at the same moment, no two of them Will see exactly the same distribution of colours, because no two can see it from exactly the same point of view, and any change in the point of view makes some change in the way the light is reflected.
  To return to the table. It is evident from what we have found, that there is no colour which pre-eminently appears to be _the_ colour of the table, or even of any one particular part of the table--it appears to be of different colours from different points of view, and there is no reason for regarding some of these as more really its colour than others. And we know that even from a given point of view the colour Will seem different by artificial light, or to a colour-blind man, or to a man wearing blue spectacles, while in the dark there Will be no colour at all, though to touch and hearing the table Will be unchanged. This colour is not something which is inherent in the table, but something depending upon the table and the spectator and the way the light falls on the table. When, in ordinary life, we speak of _the_ colour of the table, we only mean the sort of colour which it Will seem to have to a normal spectator from an ordinary point of view under usual conditions of light. But the other colours which appear under other conditions have just as good a right to be considered real; and therefore, to avoid favouritism, we are compelled to deny that, in itself, the table has any one particular colour.
  The shape of the table is no better. We are all in the habit of judging as to the 'real' shapes of things, and we do this so unreflectingly that we come to think we actually see the real shapes. But, in fact, as we all have to learn if we try to draw, a given thing looks different in shape from every different point of view. If our table is 'really' rectangular, it Will look, from almost all points of view, as if it had two acute angles and two obtuse angles. If opposite sides are parallel, they Will look as if they converged to a point away from the spectator; if they are of equal length, they Will look as if the nearer side were longer. All these things are not commonly noticed in looking at a table, because experience has taught us to construct the 'real' shape from the apparent shape, and the 'real' shape is what interests us as practical men. But the 'real' shape is not what we see; it is something inferred from what we see. And what we see is constantly changing in shape as we move about the room; so that here again the senses seem not to give us the truth about the table itself, but only about the appearance of the table.
  It Will help us in considering these questions to have a few simple terms of which the meaning is definite and clear. Let us give the name of 'sense-data' to the things that are immediately known in sensation: such things as colours, sounds, smells, hardnesses, roughnesses, and so on. We shall give the name 'sensation' to the experience of being immediately aware of these things. Thus, whenever we see a colour, we have a sensation _of_ the colour, but the colour itself is a sense-datum, not a sensation. The colour is that _of_ which we are immediately aware, and the awareness itself is the sensation. It is plain that if we are to know anything about the table, it must be by means of the sense-data--brown colour, oblong shape, smoothness, etc.--which we associate with the table; but, for the reasons which have been given, we cannot say that the table is the sense-data, or even that the sense-data are directly properties of the table. Thus a problem arises as to the relation of the sense-data to the real table, supposing there is such a thing.
  The real table, if it exists, we Will call a 'physical object'. Thus we have to consider the relation of sense-data to physical objects.
  But these philosophers, though they deny matter as opposed to mind, nevertheless, in another sense, admit matter. It Will be remembered that we asked two questions; namely, (1) Is there a real table at all? (2) If so, what sort of object can it be? Now both Berkeley and Leibniz admit that there is a real table, but Berkeley says it is certain ideas in the mind of God, and Leibniz says it is a colony of souls. Thus both of them answer our first question in the affirmative, and only diverge from the views of ordinary mortals in their answer to our second question. In fact, almost all philosophers seem to be agreed that there is a real table: they almost all agree that, however much our sense-data--colour, shape, smoothness, etc.--may depend upon us, yet their occurrence is a sign of something existing independently of us, something differing, perhaps, completely from our sense-data, and yet to be regarded as causing those sense-data whenever we are in a suitable relation to the real table.
  Now obviously this point in which the philosophers are agreed--the view that there _is_ a real table, whatever its nature may be--is vitally important, and it Will be worth while to consider what reasons there are for accepting this view before we go on to the further question as to the nature of the real table. Our next chapter, therefore, Will be concerned with the reasons for supposing that there is a real table at all.
  Before we go farther it Will be well to consider for a moment what it is that we have discovered so far. It has appeared that, if we take any common object of the sort that is supposed to be known by the senses, what the senses _immediately_ tell us is not the truth about the object as it is apart from us, but only the truth about certain sense-data which, so far as we can see, depend upon the relations between us and the object. Thus what we directly see and feel is merely 'appearance', which we believe to be a sign of some 'reality' behind. But if the reality is not what appears, have we any means of knowing whether there is any reality at all? And if so, have we any means of finding out what it is like?

1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle, #The Interior Castle or The Mansions, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  1.: WHILE I was begging our Lord to-day to speak for me, since I knew not what to say nor how to commence this work which obedience has laid upon me, an idea occurred to me which I Will explain, and which Will serve as a foundation for that I am about to write.
  4.: Let us imagine, as I said, that there are many rooms in this castle, of which some are above, some below, others at the side; in the centre, in the very midst of them all, is the principal chamber in which God and the soul hold their most secret intercourse.7' Think over this comparison very carefully; God grant it may enlighten you about the different kinds of graces He is pleased to bestow upon the soul. No one can know all about them, much less a person so ignorant as I am. The knowledge that such things are possible Will console you greatly should our Lord ever grant you any of these favours; people themselves deprived of them can then at least praise Him for His great goodness in bestowing them on others. The thought of heaven and the happiness of the saints does us no harm, but cheers and urges us to win this joy for ourselves, nor Will it injure us to know that during this exile God can communicate Himself to us loathsome worms; it Will rather make us love Him for such immense goodness and infinite mercy.
  6.: People may say such things appear impossible and it is best not to scandalize the weak in faith by speaking about them. But it is better that the latter should disbelieve us, than that we should desist from enlightening souls which receive these graces, that they may rejoice and may endeavour to love God better for His favours, seeing He is so mighty and so great. There is no danger here of shocking those for whom I write by treating of such matters, for they know and believe that God gives even greater proofs of His love. I am certain that if any one of you doubts the truth of this, God Will never allow her to learn it by experience, for He desires that no limits should be set to His work: therefore, never discredit them because you are not thus led yourselves.
  8.: Certain books on prayer that you have read advise the soul to enter into itself,10' and this is what I mean. I was recently told by a great theologian that souls without prayer are like bodies, palsied and lame, having hands and feet they cannot use.' Just so, there are souls so infirm and accustomed to think of nothing but earthly matters, that there seems no cure for them. It appears impossible for them to retire into their own hearts; accustomed as they are to be with the reptiles and other creatures which live outside the castle, they have come at last to imitate their habits. Though these souls are by their nature so richly endowed, capable of communion even with God Himself, yet their case seems hopeless. Unless they endeavour to understand and remedy their most miserable plight, their minds Will become, as it were, bereft of movement, just as Lot's wife became a pillar of salt for looking backwards in disobedience to God's command.11
  9.: As far as I can understand, the gate by which to enter this castle is prayer and meditation. I do not allude more to mental than to vocal prayer, for if it is prayer at all, the mind must take part in it. If a person neither considers to Whom he is addressing himself, what he asks, nor what he is who ventures to speak to God, although his lips may utter many words, I do not call it prayer.12' Sometimes, indeed, one may pray devoutly without making all these considerations through having practised them at other times. The custom of speaking to God Almighty as freely as with a slave-caring nothing whether the words are suitable or not, but simply saying the first thing that comes to mind from being learnt by rote by frequent repetition-cannot be called prayer: God grant that no Christian may address Him in this manner. I trust His Majesty Will prevent any of you, sisters, from doing so. Our habit in this Order of conversing about spiritual matters is a good preservative against such evil ways.
  10.: Let us speak no more of these crippled souls, who are in a most miserable and dangerous state, unless our Lord bid them rise, as He did the palsied man who had waited more than thirty years at the pool of Bethsaida.13' We Will now think of the others who at last enter the precincts of the castle; they are still very worldly, yet have some desire to do right, and at times, though rarely, commend themselves to God's care. They think about their souls every now and then; although very busy, they pray a few times a month, with minds generally filled with a thousand other matters, for where their treasure is, there is their heart also.14' Still, occasionally they cast aside these cares; it is a great boon for them to realize to some extent the state of their souls, and to see that they Will never reach the gate by the road they are following.
  12.: You may think, my daughters, that all this does not concern you, because, by God's grace, you are farther advanced; still, you must be patient with me, for I can explain myself on some spiritual matters concerning prayer in no other way. May our Lord enable me to speak to the point; the subject is most difficult to understand without personal experience of such graces. Any one who has received them Will know how impossible it is to avoid touching on subjects which, by the mercy of God, Will never apply to us.

1.01_-_Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  I should not obtrude my affairs so much on the notice of my readers if very particular inquiries had not been made by my townsmen concerning my mode of life, which some would call impertinent, though they do not appear to me at all impertinent, but, considering the circumstances, very natural and pertinent. Some have asked what I got to eat; if I did not feel lonesome; if I was not afraid; and the like. Others have been curious to learn what portion of my income I devoted to charitable purposes; and some, who have large families, how many poor children I maintained. I Will therefore ask those of my readers who feel no particular interest in me to pardon me if I undertake to answer some of these questions in this book. In most books, the _I_, or first person, is omitted; in this it Will be retained; that, in respect to egotism, is the main difference. We commonly do not remember that it is, after all, always the first person that is speaking. I should not talk so much about myself if there were anybody else whom I knew as well.
  Unfortunately, I am confined to this theme by the narrowness of my experience. Moreover, I, on my side, require of every writer, first or last, a simple and sincere account of his own life, and not merely what he has heard of other mens lives; some such account as he would send to his kindred from a distant land; for if he has lived sincerely, it must have been in a distant land to me. Perhaps these pages are more particularly addressed to poor students. As for the rest of my readers, they Will accept such portions as apply to them. I trust that none Will stretch the seams in putting on the coat, for it may do good service to him whom it fits.
  But men labor under a mistake. The better part of the man is soon plowed into the soil for compost. By a seeming fate, commonly called necessity, they are employed, as it says in an old book, laying up treasures which moth and rust Will corrupt and thieves break through and steal. It is a fools life, as they Will find when they get to the end of it, if not before. It is said that Deucalion and Pyrrha created men by throwing stones over their heads behind them:
  Nature is as well adapted to our weakness as to our strength. The incessant anxiety and strain of some is a well nigh incurable form of disease. We are made to exaggerate the importance of what work we do; and yet how much is not done by us! or, what if we had been taken sick?
  How vigilant we are! determined not to live by faith if we can avoid it; all the day long on the alert, at night we unWillingly say our prayers and commit ourselves to uncertainties. So thoroughly and sincerely are we compelled to live, reverencing our life, and denying the possibility of change. This is the only way, we say; but there are as many ways as there can be drawn radii from one centre. All change is a miracle to contemplate; but it is a miracle which is taking place every instant. Confucius said, To know that we know what we know, and that we do not know what we do not know, that is true knowledge. When one man has reduced a fact of the imagination to be a fact to his understanding, I foresee that all men at length establish their lives on that basis.
  I do not mean to prescribe rules to strong and valiant natures, who Will mind their own affairs whether in heaven or hell, and perchance build more magnificently and spend more lavishly than the richest, without ever impoverishing themselves, not knowing how they live,if, indeed, there are any such, as has been dreamed; nor to those who find their encouragement and inspiration in precisely the present condition of things, and cherish it with the fondness and enthusiasm of lovers,and, to some extent, I reckon myself in this number; I do not speak to those who are well employed, in whatever circumstances, and they know whether they are well employed or not;but mainly to the mass of men who are discontented, and idly complaining of the hardness of their lot or of the times, when they might improve them. There are some who complain most energetically and inconsolably of any, because they are, as they say, doing their duty. I also have in my mind that seemingly wealthy, but most terribly impoverished class of all, who have accumulated dross, but know not how to use it, or get rid of it, and thus have forged their own golden or silver fetters.
  If I should attempt to tell how I have desired to spend my life in years past, it would probably surprise those of my readers who are somewhat acquainted with its actual history; it would certainly astonish those who know nothing about it. I Will only hint at some of the enterprises which I have cherished.
  In any weather, at any hour of the day or night, I have been anxious to improve the nick of time, and notch it on my stick too; to stand on the meeting of two eternities, the past and future, which is precisely the present moment; to toe that line. You Will pardon some obscurities, for there are more secrets in my trade than in most mens, and yet not voluntarily kept, but inseparable from its very nature. I would gladly tell all that I know about it, and never paint No Admittance on my gate.
  Not long since, a strolling Indian went to sell baskets at the house of a well-known lawyer in my neighborhood. Do you wish to buy any baskets? he asked. No, we do not want any, was the reply. What! exclaimed the Indian as he went out the gate, do you mean to starve us? Having seen his industrious white neighbors so well off,that the lawyer had only to weave arguments, and by some magic, wealth and standing followed, he had said to himself; I Will go into business; I Will weave baskets; it is a thing which I can do. Thinking that when he had made the baskets he would have done his part, and then it would be the white mans to buy them. He had not discovered that it was necessary for him to make it worth the others while to buy them, or at least make him think that it was so, or to make something else which it would be worth his while to buy. I too had woven a kind of basket of a delicate texture, but I had not made it worth any ones while to buy them. Yet not the less, in my case, did I think it worth my while to weave them, and instead of studying how to make it worth mens while to buy my baskets, I studied rather how to avoid the necessity of selling them. The life which men praise and regard as successful is but one kind. Why should we exaggerate any one kind at the expense of the others?
  I have always endeavored to acquire strict business habits; they are indispensable to every man. If your trade is with the Celestial Empire, then some small counting house on the coast, in some Salem harbor, Will be fixture enough. You Will export such articles as the country affords, purely native products, much ice and pine timber and a little granite, always in native bottoms. These Will be good ventures. To oversee all the details yourself in person; to be at once pilot and captain, and owner and underwriter; to buy and sell and keep the accounts; to read every letter received, and write or read every letter sent; to superintend the discharge of imports night and day; to be upon many parts of the coast almost at the same time;often the richest freight Will be discharged upon a Jersey shore;to be your own telegraph, unweariedly sweeping the horizon, speaking all passing vessels bound coastwise; to keep up a steady despatch of commodities, for the supply of such a distant and exorbitant market; to keep yourself informed of the state of the markets, prospects of war and peace every where, and anticipate the tendencies of trade and civilization,taking advantage of the results of all exploring expeditions, using new passages and all improvements in navigation;charts to be studied, the position of reefs and new lights and buoys to be ascertained, and ever, and ever, the logarithmic tables to be corrected, for by the error of some calculator the vessel often splits upon a rock that should have reached a friendly pier,there is the untold fate of La Perouse;universal science to be kept pace with, studying the lives of all great discoverers and navigators, great adventurers and merchants, from Hanno and the Phnicians down to our day; in fine, account of stock to be taken from time to time, to know how you stand. It is a labor to task the faculties of a man,such problems of profit and loss, of interest, of tare and tret, and gauging of all kinds in it, as demand a universal knowledge.
  As this business was to be entered into without the usual capital, it may not be easy to conjecture where those means, that Will still be indispensable to every such undertaking, were to be obtained. As for
  Clothing, to come at once to the practical part of the question, perhaps we are led oftener by the love of novelty, and a regard for the opinions of men, in procuring it, than by a true utility. Let him who has work to do recollect that the object of clothing is, first, to retain the vital heat, and secondly, in this state of society, to cover nakedness, and he may judge how much of any necessary or important work may be accomplished without adding to his wardrobe. Kings and queens who wear a suit but once, though made by some tailor or dressmaker to their majesties, cannot know the comfort of wearing a suit that fits.
  A man who has at length found something to do Will not need to get a new suit to do it in; for him the old Will do, that has lain dusty in the garret for an indeterminate period. Old shoes Will serve a hero longer than they have served his valet,if a hero ever has a valet,bare feet are older than shoes, and he can make them do. Only they who go to soires and legislative halls must have new coats, coats to change as often as the man changes in them. But if my jacket and trousers, my hat and shoes, are fit to worship God in, they Will do; Will they not? Who ever saw his old clothes,his old coat, actually worn out, resolved into its primitive elements, so that it was not a deed of charity to bestow it on some poor boy, by him perchance to be bestowed on some poorer still, or shall we say richer, who could do with less? I say, beware of all enterprises that require new clothes, and not rather a new wearer of clothes. If there is not a new man, how can the new clothes be made to fit? If you have any enterprise before you, try it in your old clothes. All men want, not something to _do with_, but something to _do_, or rather something to _be_. Perhaps we should never procure a new suit, however ragged or dirty the old, until we have so conducted, so enterprised or sailed in some way, that we feel like new men in the old, and that to retain it would be like keeping new wine in old bottles. Our moulting season, like that of the fowls, must be a crisis in our lives. The loon retires to solitary ponds to spend it. Thus also the snake casts its slough, and the caterpillar its wormy coat, by an internal industry and expansion; for clothes are but our outmost cuticle and mortal coil. Otherwise we shall be found sailing under false colors, and be inevitably cashiered at last by our own opinion, as well as that of mankind.
  We don garment after garment, as if we grew like exogenous plants by addition without. Our outside and often thin and fanciful clothes are our epidermis, or false skin, which partakes not of our life, and may be stripped off here and there without fatal injury; our thicker garments, constantly worn, are our cellular integument, or cortex; but our shirts are our liber or true bark, which cannot be removed without girdling and so destroying the man. I believe that all races at some seasons wear something equivalent to the shirt. It is desirable that a man be clad so simply that he can lay his hands on himself in the dark, and that he live in all respects so compactly and preparedly, that, if an enemy take the town, he can, like the old philosopher, walk out the gate empty-handed without anxiety. While one thick garment is, for most purposes, as good as three thin ones, and cheap clothing can be obtained at prices really to suit customers; while a thick coat can be bought for five dollars, which Will last as many years, thick pantaloons for two dollars, cowhide boots for a dollar and a half a pair, a summer hat for a quarter of a dollar, and a winter cap for sixty-two and a half cents, or a better be made at home at a nominal cost, where is he so poor that, clad in such a suit, of _his own earning_, there Will not be found wise men to do him reverence?
  When I ask for a garment of a particular form, my tailoress tells me gravely, They do not make them so now, not emphasizing the They at all, as if she quoted an authority as impersonal as the Fates, and I find it difficult to get made what I want, simply because she cannot believe that I mean what I say, that I am so rash. When I hear this oracular sentence, I am for a moment absorbed in thought, emphasizing to myself each word separately that I may come at the meaning of it, that I may find out by what degree of consanguinity _They_ are related to _me_, and what authority they may have in an affair which affects me so nearly; and, finally, I am inclined to answer her with equal mystery, and without any more emphasis of the they,It is true, they did not make them so recently, but they do now. Of what use this measuring of me if she does not measure my character, but only the breadth of my shoulders, as it were a peg to hang the coat on? We worship not the Graces, nor the Parc, but Fashion. She spins and weaves and cuts with full authority. The head monkey at Paris puts on a travellers cap, and all the monkeys in America do the same. I sometimes despair of getting anything quite simple and honest done in this world by the help of men. They would have to be passed through a powerful press first, to squeeze their old notions out of them, so that they would not soon get upon their legs again, and then there would be some one in the company with a maggot in his head, hatched from an egg deposited there nobody knows when, for not even fire kills these things, and you would have lost your labor. Nevertheless, we Will not forget that some Egyptian wheat was handed down to us by a mummy.
  All costume off a man is pitiful or grotesque. It is only the serious eye peering from and the sincere life passed within it, which restrain laughter and consecrate the costume of any people. Let Harlequin be taken with a fit of the colic and his trappings Will have to serve that mood too. When the soldier is hit by a cannon ball rags are as becoming as purple.
  The manufacturers have learned that this taste is merely whimsical. Of two patterns which differ only by a few threads more or less of a particular color, the one Will be sold readily, the other lie on the shelf, though it frequently happens that after the lapse of a season the latter becomes the most fashionable. Comparatively, tattooing is not the hideous custom which it is called. It is not barbarous merely because the printing is skin-deep and unalterable.
  As for a Shelter, I Will not deny that this is now a necessary of life, though there are instances of men having done without it for long periods in colder countries than this. Samuel Laing says that the
  Laplander in his skin dress, and in a skin bag which he puts over his head and shoulders, Will sleep night after night on the snowin a degree of cold which would extinguish the life of one exposed to it in any woollen clothing. He had seen them asleep thus. Yet he adds, They are not hardier than other people. But, probably, man did not live long on the earth without discovering the convenience which there is in a house, the domestic comforts, which phrase may have originally signified the satisfactions of the house more than of the family; though these must be extremely partial and occasional in those climates where the house is associated in our thoughts with winter or the rainy season chiefly, and two thirds of the year, except for a parasol, is unnecessary. In our climate, in the summer, it was formerly almost solely a covering at night. In the Indian gazettes a wigwam was the symbol of a days march, and a row of them cut or painted on the bark of a tree signified that so many times they had camped. Man was not made so large limbed and robust but that he must seek to narrow his world, and wall in a space such as fitted him. He was at first bare and out of doors; but though this was pleasant enough in serene and warm weather, by daylight, the rainy season and the winter, to say nothing of the torrid sun, would perhaps have nipped his race in the bud if he had not made haste to clothe himself with the shelter of a house. Adam and Eve, according to the fable, wore the bower before other clothes.
  In the savage state every family owns a shelter as good as the best, and sufficient for its coarser and simpler wants; but I think that I speak within bounds when I say that, though the birds of the air have their nests, and the foxes their holes, and the savages their wigwams, in modern civilized society not more than one half the families own a shelter. In the large towns and cities, where civilization especially prevails, the number of those who own a shelter is a very small fraction of the whole. The rest pay an annual tax for this outside garment of all, become indispensable summer and winter, which would buy a village of Indian wigwams, but now helps to keep them poor as long as they live. I do not mean to insist here on the disadvantage of hiring compared with owning, but it is evident that the savage owns his shelter because it costs so little, while the civilized man hires his commonly because he cannot afford to own it; nor can he, in the long run, any better afford to hire. But, answers one, by merely paying this tax the poor civilized man secures an abode which is a palace compared with the savages. An annual rent of from twenty-five to a hundred dollars, these are the country rates, entitles him to the benefit of the improvements of centuries, spacious apartments, clean paint and paper, Rumford fireplace, back plastering, Venetian blinds, copper pump, spring lock, a commodious cellar, and many other things. But how happens it that he who is said to enjoy these things is so commonly a
  _poor_ civilized man, while the savage, who has them not, is rich as a savage? If it is asserted that civilization is a real advance in the condition of man,and I think that it is, though only the wise improve their advantages,it must be shown that it has produced better dwellings without making them more costly; and the cost of a thing is the amount of what I Will call life which is required to be exchanged for it, immediately or in the long run. An average house in this neighborhood costs perhaps eight hundred dollars, and to lay up this sum Will take from ten to fifteen years of the laborers life, even if he is not encumbered with a family;estimating the pecuniary value of every mans labor at one dollar a day, for if some receive more, others receive less;so that he must have spent more than half his life commonly before _his_ wigwam Will be earned. If we suppose him to pay a rent instead, this is but a doubtful choice of evils. Would the savage have been wise to exchange his wigwam for a palace on these terms?
  And when the farmer has got his house, he may not be the richer but the poorer for it, and it be the house that has got him. As I understand it, that was a valid objection urged by Momus against the house which
  Minerva made, that she had not made it movable, by which means a bad neighborhood might be avoided; and it may still be urged, for our houses are such unwieldy property that we are often imprisoned rather than housed in them; and the bad neighborhood to be avoided is our own scurvy selves. I know one or two families, at least, in this town, who, for nearly a generation, have been wishing to sell their houses in the outskirts and move into the village, but have not been able to accomplish it, and only death Will set them free.
  But how do the poor minority fare? Perhaps it Will be found, that just in proportion as some have been placed in outward circumstances above the savage, others have been degraded below him. The luxury of one class is counterbalanced by the indigence of another. On the one side is the palace, on the other are the almshouse and silent poor. The myriads who built the pyramids to be the tombs of the Pharaohs were fed on garlic, and it may be were not decently buried themselves. The mason who finishes the cornice of the palace returns at night perchance to a hut not so good as a wigwam. It is a mistake to suppose that, in a country where the usual evidences of civilization exist, the condition of a very large body of the inhabitants may not be as degraded as that of savages. I refer to the degraded poor, not now to the degraded rich.
  True, there are architects so called in this country, and I have heard of one at least possessed with the idea of making architectural ornaments have a core of truth, a necessity, and hence a beauty, as if it were a revelation to him. All very well perhaps from his point of view, but only a little better than the common dilettantism. A sentimental reformer in architecture, he began at the cornice, not at the foundation. It was only how to put a core of truth within the ornaments, that every sugar plum in fact might have an almond or caraway seed in it,though I hold that almonds are most wholesome without the sugar,and not how the inhabitant, the indweller, might build truly within and without, and let the ornaments take care of themselves. What reasonable man ever supposed that ornaments were something outward and in the skin merely,that the tortoise got his spotted shell, or the shellfish its mother-o-pearl tints, by such a contract as the inhabitants of Broadway their Trinity Church? But a man has no more to do with the style of architecture of his house than a tortoise with that of its shell: nor need the soldier be so idle as to try to paint the precise color of his virtue on his standard. The enemy Will find it out. He may turn pale when the trial comes. This man seemed to me to lean over the cornice, and timidly whisper his half truth to the rude occupants who really knew it better than he. What of architectural beauty I now see, I know has gradually grown from within outward, out of the necessities and character of the indweller, who is the only builder,out of some unconscious truthfulness, and nobleness, without ever a thought for the appearance and whatever additional beauty of this kind is destined to be produced Will be preceded by a like unconscious beauty of life. The most interesting dwellings in this country, as the painter knows, are the most unpretending, humble log huts and cottages of the poor commonly; it is the life of the inhabitants whose shells they are, and not any peculiarity in their surfaces merely, which makes them _picturesque;_ and equally interesting Will be the citizens suburban box, when his life shall be as simple and as agreeable to the imagination, and there is as little straining after effect in the style of his dwelling. A great proportion of architectural ornaments are literally hollow, and a September gale would strip them off, like borrowed plumes, without injury to the substantials. They can do without _architecture_ who have no olives nor wines in the cellar. What if an equal ado were made about the ornaments of style in literature, and the architects of our bibles spent as much time about their cornices as the architects of our churches do? So are made the _belles-lettres_ and the _beaux-arts_ and their professors.
  Much it concerns a man, forsooth, how a few sticks are slanted over him or under him, and what colors are daubed upon his box. It would signify somewhat, if, in any earnest sense, _he_ slanted them and daubed it; but the spirit having departed out of the tenant, it is of a piece with constructing his own coffin,the architecture of the grave, and
  carpenter is but another name for coffin-maker. One man says, in his despair or indifference to life, take up a handful of the earth at your feet, and paint your house that color. Is he thinking of his last and narrow house? Toss up a copper for it as well. What an abundance of leisure he must have! Why do you take up a handful of dirt? Better paint your house your own complexion; let it turn pale or blush for you. An enterprise to improve the style of cottage architecture! When you have got my ornaments ready I Will wear them.
  I intend to build me a house which Will surpass any on the main street in Concord in grandeur and luxury, as soon as it pleases me as much and Will cost me no more than my present one.
  Notwithstanding much cant and hypocrisy,chaff which I find it difficult to separate from my wheat, but for which I am as sorry as any man,I Will breathe freely and stretch myself in this respect, it is such a relief to both the moral and physical system; and I am resolved that I Will not through humility become the devils attorney. I Will endeavor to speak a good word for the truth. At Cambridge College the mere rent of a students room, which is only a little larger than my own, is thirty dollars each year, though the corporation had the advantage of building thirty-two side by side and under one roof, and the occupant suffers the inconvenience of many and noisy neighbors, and perhaps a residence in the fourth story. I cannot but think that if we had more true wisdom in these respects, not only less education would be needed, because, forsooth, more would already have been acquired, but the pecuniary expense of getting an education would in a great measure vanish. Those conveniences which the student requires at
  Cambridge or elsewhere cost him or somebody else ten times as great a sacrifice of life as they would with proper management on both sides.
  As with our colleges, so with a hundred modern improvements; there is an illusion about them; there is not always a positive advance. The devil goes on exacting compound interest to the last for his early share and numerous succeeding investments in them. Our inventions are wont to be pretty toys, which distract our attention from serious things. They are but improved means to an unimproved end, an end which it was already but too easy to arrive at; as railroads lead to Boston or New York. We are in great haste to construct a magnetic telegraph from Maine to Texas; but Maine and Texas, it may be, have nothing important to communicate. Either is in such a predicament as the man who was earnest to be introduced to a distinguished deaf woman, but when he was presented, and one end of her ear trumpet was put into his hand, had nothing to say. As if the main object were to talk fast and not to talk sensibly. We are eager to tunnel under the Atlantic and bring the old world some weeks nearer to the new; but perchance the first news that Will leak through into the broad, flapping American ear Will be that the Princess Adelaide has the whooping cough. After all, the man whose horse trots a mile in a minute does not carry the most important messages; he is not an evangelist, nor does he come round eating locusts and wild honey. I doubt if Flying Childers ever carried a peck of corn to mill.
  One says to me, I wonder that you do not lay up money; you love to travel; you might take the cars and go to Fitchburg to-day and see the country. But I am wiser than that. I have learned that the swiftest traveller is he that goes afoot. I say to my friend, Suppose we try who Will get there first. The distance is thirty miles; the fare ninety cents. That is almost a days wages. I remember when wages were sixty cents a day for laborers on this very road. Well, I start now on foot, and get there before night; I have travelled at that rate by the week together. You Will in the mean while have earned your fare, and arrive there some time to-morrow, or possibly this evening, if you are lucky enough to get a job in season. Instead of going to Fitchburg, you Will be working here the greater part of the day. And so, if the railroad reached round the world, I think that I should keep ahead of you; and as for seeing the country and getting experience of that kind, I should have to cut your acquaintance altogether.
  Such is the universal law, which no man can ever outwit, and with regard to the railroad even we may say it is as broad as it is long. To make a railroad round the world available to all mankind is equivalent to grading the whole surface of the planet. Men have an indistinct notion that if they keep up this activity of joint stocks and spades long enough all Will at length ride somewhere, in next to no time, and for nothing; but though a crowd rushes to the depot, and the conductor shouts All aboard! when the smoke is blown away and the vapor condensed, it Will be perceived that a few are riding, but the rest are run over,and it Will be called, and Will be, A melancholy accident.
  No doubt they can ride at last who shall have earned their fare, that is, if they survive so long, but they Will probably have lost their elasticity and desire to travel by that time. This spending of the best part of ones life earning money in order to enjoy a questionable liberty during the least valuable part of it, reminds me of the
  Englishman who went to India to make a fortune first, in order that he might return to England and live the life of a poet. He should have gone up garret at once. What! exclaim a million Irishmen starting up from all the shanties in the land, is not this railroad which we have built a good thing? Yes, I answer, _comparatively_ good, that is, you might have done worse; but I wish, as you are brothers of mine, that you could have spent your time better than digging in this dirt.
  I am wont to think that men are not so much the keepers of herds as herds are the keepers of men, the former are so much the freer. Men and oxen exchange work; but if we consider necessary work only, the oxen Will be seen to have greatly the advantage, their farm is so much the larger. Man does some of his part of the exchange work in his six weeks of haying, and it is no boys play. Certainly no nation that lived simply in all respects, that is, no nation of philosophers, would commit so great a blunder as to use the labor of animals. True, there never was and is not likely soon to be a nation of philosophers, nor am
  I certain it is desirable that there should be. However, _I_ should never have broken a horse or bull and taken him to board for any work he might do for me, for fear I should become a horse-man or a herds-man merely; and if society seems to be the gainer by so doing, are we certain that what is one mans gain is not anothers loss, and that the stable-boy has equal cause with his master to be satisfied? Granted that some public works would not have been constructed without this aid, and let man share the glory of such with the ox and horse; does it follow that he could not have accomplished works yet more worthy of himself in that case? When men begin to do, not merely unnecessary or artistic, but luxurious and idle work, with their assistance, it is inevitable that a few do all the exchange work with the oxen, or, in other words, become the slaves of the strongest. Man thus not only works for the animal within him, but, for a symbol of this, he works for the animal without him. Though we have many substantial houses of brick or stone, the prosperity of the farmer is still measured by the degree to which the barn overshadows the house. This town is said to have the largest houses for oxen, cows, and horses hereabouts, and it is not behindhand in its public buildings; but there are very few halls for free worship or free speech in this county. It should not be by their architecture, but why not even by their power of abstract thought, that nations should seek to commemorate themselves? How much more admirable the Bhagvat-Geeta than all the ruins of the East! Towers and temples are the luxury of princes. A simple and independent mind does not toil at the bidding of any prince. Genius is not a retainer to any emperor, nor is its material silver, or gold, or marble, except to a trifling extent. To what end, pray, is so much stone hammered? In
  The reader Will perceive that I am treating the subject rather from an economic than a dietetic point of view, and he Will not venture to put my abstemiousness to the test unless he has a well-stocked larder.
  Every New Englander might easily raise all his own breadstuffs in this land of rye and Indian corn, and not depend on distant and fluctuating markets for them. Yet so far are we from simplicity and independence that, in Concord, fresh and sweet meal is rarely sold in the shops, and hominy and corn in a still coarser form are hardly used by any. For the most part the farmer gives to his cattle and hogs the grain of his own producing, and buys flour, which is at least no more wholesome, at a greater cost, at the store. I saw that I could easily raise my bushel or two of rye and Indian corn, for the former Will grow on the poorest land, and the latter does not require the best, and grind them in a hand-mill, and so do without rice and pork; and if I must have some concentrated sweet, I found by experiment that I could make a very good molasses either of pumpkins or beets, and I knew that I needed only to set out a few maples to obtain it more easily still, and while these were growing I could use various substitutes beside those which I have named. For, as the Forefathers sang,
  Indeed, the more you have of such things the poorer you are. Each load looks as if it contained the contents of a dozen shanties; and if one shanty is poor, this is a dozen times as poor. Pray, for what do we
  _move_ ever but to get rid of our furniture, our _exuvi_; at last to go from this world to another newly furnished, and leave this to be burned? It is the same as if all these traps were buckled to a mans belt, and he could not move over the rough country where our lines are cast without dragging them,dragging his trap. He was a lucky fox that left his tail in the trap. The muskrat Will gnaw his third leg off to be free. No wonder man has lost his elasticity. How often he is at a dead set! Sir, if I may be so bold, what do you mean by a dead set?
  If you are a seer, whenever you meet a man you Will see all that he owns, ay, and much that he pretends to disown, behind him, even to his kitchen furniture and all the trumpery which he saves and Will not burn, and he Will appear to be harnessed to it and making what headway he can. I think that the man is at a dead set who has got through a knot hole or gateway where his sledge load of furniture cannot follow him. I cannot but feel compassion when I hear some trig, compact-looking man, seemingly free, all girded and ready, speak of his
  furniture, as whether it is insured or not. But what shall I do with my furniture? My gay butterfly is entangled in a spiders web then.
  Even those who seem for a long while not to have any, if you inquire more narrowly you Will find have some stored in somebodys barn. I look upon England to-day as an old gentleman who is travelling with a great deal of baggage, trumpery which has accumulated from long housekeeping, which he has not the courage to burn; great trunk, little trunk, bandbox and bundle. Throw away the first three at least. It would surpass the powers of a well man nowadays to take up his bed and walk, and I should certainly advise a sick one to lay down his bed and run.
  When I have met an immigrant tottering under a bundle which contained his alllooking like an enormous wen which had grown out of the nape of his neckI have pitied him, not because that was his all, but because he had all _that_ to carry. If I have got to drag my trap, I Will take care that it be a light one and do not nip me in a vital part. But perchance it would be wisest never to put ones paw into it.
  I would observe, by the way, that it costs me nothing for curtains, for
  I have no gazers to shut out but the sun and moon, and I am Willing that they should look in. The moon Will not sour milk nor taint meat of mine, nor Will the sun injure my furniture or fade my carpet, and if he is sometimes too warm a friend, I find it still better economy to retreat behind some curtain which nature has provided, than to add a single item to the details of housekeeping. A lady once offered me a mat, but as I had no room to spare within the house, nor time to spare within or without to shake it, I declined it, preferring to wipe my feet on the sod before my door. It is best to avoid the beginnings of evil.
  As usual, a great proportion was trumpery which had begun to accumulate in his fathers day. Among the rest was a dried tapeworm. And now, after lying half a century in his garret and other dust holes, these things were not burned; instead of a _bonfire_, or purifying destruction of them, there was an _auction_, or increasing of them. The neighbors eagerly collected to view them, bought them all, and carefully transported them to their garrets and dust holes, to lie there till their estates are settled, when they Will start again. When a man dies he kicks the dust.
  In short, I am convinced, both by faith and experience, that to maintain ones self on this earth is not a hardship but a pastime, if we Will live simply and wisely; as the pursuits of the simpler nations are still the sports of the more artificial. It is not necessary that a man should earn his living by the sweat of his brow, unless he sweats easier than I do.
  Undoubtedly, in this case, what is true for one is truer still for a thousand, as a large house is not proportionally more expensive than a small one, since one roof may cover, one cellar underlie, and one wall separate several apartments. But for my part, I preferred the solitary dwelling. Moreover, it Will commonly be cheaper to build the whole yourself than to convince another of the advantage of the common wall; and when you have done this, the common partition, to be much cheaper, must be a thin one, and that other may prove a bad neighbor, and also not keep his side in repair. The only coperation which is commonly possible is exceedingly partial and superficial; and what little true coperation there is, is as if it were not, being a harmony inaudible to men. If a man has faith, he Will coperate with equal faith everywhere; if he has not faith, he Will continue to live like the rest of the world, whatever company he is joined to. To coperate, in the highest as well as the lowest sense, means _to get our living together_. I heard it proposed lately that two young men should travel together over the world, the one without money, earning his means as he went, before the mast and behind the plow, the other carrying a bill of exchange in his pocket. It was easy to see that they could not long be companions or coperate, since one would not _operate_ at all. They would part at the first interesting crisis in their adventures. Above all, as I have implied, the man who goes alone can start to-day; but he who travels with another must wait till that other is ready, and it may be a long time before they get off.
  But all this is very selfish, I have heard some of my townsmen say. I confess that I have hitherto indulged very little in philanthropic enterprises. I have made some sacrifices to a sense of duty, and among others have sacrificed this pleasure also. There are those who have used all their arts to persuade me to undertake the support of some poor family in the town; and if I had nothing to do,for the devil finds employment for the idle,I might try my hand at some such pastime as that. However, when I have thought to indulge myself in this respect, and lay their Heaven under an obligation by maintaining certain poor persons in all respects as comfortably as I maintain myself, and have even ventured so far as to make them the offer, they have one and all unhesitatingly preferred to remain poor. While my townsmen and women are devoted in so many ways to the good of their fellows, I trust that one at least may be spared to other and less humane pursuits. You must have a genius for charity as well as for any thing else. As for Doing-good, that is one of the professions which are full. Moreover, I have tried it fairly, and, strange as it may seem, am satisfied that it does not agree with my constitution. Probably I should not consciously and deliberately forsake my particular calling to do the good which society demands of me, to save the universe from annihilation; and I believe that a like but infinitely greater steadfastness elsewhere is all that now preserves it. But I would not stand between any man and his genius; and to him who does this work, which I decline, with his whole heart and soul and life, I would say,
  Persevere, even if the world call it doing evil, as it is most likely they Will.
  I am far from supposing that my case is a peculiar one; no doubt many of my readers would make a similar defence. At doing something,I Will not engage that my neighbors shall pronounce it good,I do not hesitate to say that I should be a capital fellow to hire; but what that is, it is for my employer to find out. What _good_ I do, in the common sense of that word, must be aside from my main path, and for the most part wholly unintended. Men say, practically, Begin where you are and such as you are, without aiming mainly to become of more worth, and with kindness aforethought go about doing good. If I were to preach at all in this strain, I should say rather, Set about being good. As if the sun should stop when he had kindled his fires up to the splendor of a moon or a star of the sixth magnitude, and go about like a Robin
  Goodfellow, peeping in at every cottage window, inspiring lunatics, and tainting meats, and making darkness visible, instead of steadily increasing his genial heat and beneficence till he is of such brightness that no mortal can look him in the face, and then, and in the mean while too, going about the world in his own orbit, doing it good, or rather, as a truer philosophy has discovered, the world going about him getting good. When Phaeton, wishing to prove his heavenly birth by his beneficence, had the suns chariot but one day, and drove out of the beaten track, he burned several blocks of houses in the lower streets of heaven, and scorched the surface of the earth, and dried up every spring, and made the great desert of Sahara, till at length Jupiter hurled him headlong to the earth with a thunderbolt, and the sun, through grief at his death, did not shine for a year.
  There is no odor so bad as that which arises from goodness tainted. It is human, it is divine, carrion. If I knew for a certainty that a man was coming to my house with the conscious design of doing me good, I should run for my life, as from that dry and parching wind of the
  African deserts called the simoom, which fills the mouth and nose and ears and eyes with dust till you are suffocated, for fear that I should get some of his good done to me,some of its virus mingled with my blood. No,in this case I would rather suffer evil the natural way. A man is not a good _man_ to me because he Will feed me if I should be starving, or warm me if I should be freezing, or pull me out of a ditch if I should ever fall into one. I can find you a Newfoundland dog that Will do as much. Philanthropy is not love for ones fellow-man in the broadest sense. Howard was no doubt an exceedingly kind and worthy man in his way, and has his reward; but, comparatively speaking, what are a hundred Howards to _us_, if their philanthropy do not help _us_ in our best estate, when we are most worthy to be helped? I never heard of a philanthropic meeting in which it was sincerely proposed to do any good to me, or the like of me.
  Be sure that you give the poor the aid they most need, though it be your example which leaves them far behind. If you give money, spend yourself with it, and do not merely abandon it to them. We make curious mistakes sometimes. Often the poor man is not so cold and hungry as he is dirty and ragged and gross. It is partly his taste, and not merely his misfortune. If you give him money, he Will perhaps buy more rags with it. I was wont to pity the clumsy Irish laborers who cut ice on the pond, in such mean and ragged clothes, while I shivered in my more tidy and somewhat more fashionable garments, till, one bitter cold day, one who had slipped into the water came to my house to warm him, and I saw him strip off three pairs of pants and two pairs of stockings ere he got down to the skin, though they were dirty and ragged enough, it is true, and that he could afford to refuse the _extra_ garments which
  I offered him, he had so many _intra_ ones. This ducking was the very thing he needed. Then I began to pity myself, and I saw that it would be a greater charity to bestow on me a flannel shirt than a whole slop-shop on him. There are a thousand hacking at the branches of evil to one who is striking at the root, and it may be that he who bestows the largest amount of time and money on the needy is doing the most by his mode of life to produce that misery which he strives in vain to relieve. It is the pious slave-breeder devoting the proceeds of every tenth slave to buy a Sundays liberty for the rest. Some show their kindness to the poor by employing them in their kitchens. Would they not be kinder if they employed themselves there? You boast of spending a tenth part of your income in charity; maybe you should spend the nine tenths so, and done with it. Society recovers only a tenth part of the property then. Is this owing to the generosity of him in whose possession it is found, or to the remissness of the officers of justice?
  Being a microcosm himself, he discovers, and it is a true discovery, and he is the man to make it,that the world has been eating green apples; to his eyes, in fact, the globe itself is a great green apple, which there is danger awful to think of that the children of men Will nibble before it is ripe; and straightway his drastic philanthropy seeks out the Esquimaux and the Patagonian, and embraces the populous
  Indian and Chinese villages; and thus, by a few years of philanthropic activity, the powers in the mean while using him for their own ends, no doubt, he cures himself of his dyspepsia, the globe acquires a faint blush on one or both of its cheeks, as if it were beginning to be ripe, and life loses its crudity and is once more sweet and wholesome to live. I never dreamed of any enormity greater than I have committed. I never knew, and never shall know, a worse man than myself.
  I believe that what so saddens the reformer is not his sympathy with his fellows in distress, but, though he be the holiest son of God, is his private ail. Let this be righted, let the spring come to him, the morning rise over his couch, and he Will forsake his generous companions without apology. My excuse for not lecturing against the use of tobacco is, that I never chewed it; that is a penalty which reformed tobacco-chewers have to pay; though there are things enough I have chewed, which I could lecture against. If you should ever be betrayed into any of these philanthropies, do not let your left hand know what your right hand does, for it is not worth knowing. Rescue the drowning and tie your shoe-strings. Take your time, and set about some free labor.
  They asked a wise man, saying; Of the many celebrated trees which the
  Most High God has created lofty and umbrageous, they call none azad, or free, excepting the cypress, which bears no fruit; what mystery is there in this? He replied; Each has its appropriate produce, and appointed season, during the continuance of which it is fresh and blooming, and during their absence dry and withered; to neither of which states is the cypress exposed, being always flourishing; and of this nature are the azads, or religious independents.Fix not thy heart on that which is transitory; for the Dijlah, or Tigris, Will continue to flow through Bagdad after the race of caliphs is extinct: if thy hand has plenty, be liberal as the date tree; but if it affords nothing to give away, be an azad, or free man, like the cypress.

1.01_-_Foreward, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is true that an antique language, obsolete words, - Yaska counts more than four hundred of which he did not know the meaning, - and often a difficult and out-of-date diction helped to obscure their meaning; the loss of the sense of their symbols, the glossary of which they kept to themselves, made them unintelligible to later generations; even in the time of the Upanishads the spiritual seekers of the age had to resort to initiation and meditation to penetrate into their secret knowledge, while the scholars afterwards were at sea and had to resort to conjecture and to concentrate on a mental interpretation or to explain by myths, by the legends of the Brahmanas themselves often symbolic and obscure. But still to make this discovery Will be the sole way of getting at the true sense and the true value of the Veda. We must take seriously the hint of Yaska, accept the Rishi's description of the Veda's contents as "seer-wisdoms, secret words", and look for whatever clue we can find to this ancient wisdom. Otherwise the Veda must remain for ever a sealed book; grammarians, etymologists, scholastic conjectures Will not open to us the sealed chamber.
  He is not thinking of the Nature-Power presiding over the outer element of fire or of the fire of the ceremonial sacrifice. Or he speaks of Saraswati as one who impels the words of Truth and awakes to right thinkings or as one opulent with the thought: Saraswati awakes to consciousness or makes us conscious of the "Great Ocean and illumines all our thoughts." It is surely not the River Goddess whom he is thus hymning but the Power, theRiver if you Will, of inspiration, the word of the Truth, bringing its light into our thoughts, building up in us that Truth, an inner knowledge. The Gods constantly stand out in their psychological functions; the sacrifice is the outer symbol of an inner work, an inner interchange between the gods and men, - man givingwhat he has, the gods giving in return the horses of power, the herds of light, the heroes of Strength to be his retinue, winning for him victory in his battle with the hosts of Darkness, Vritras, Dasyus, Panis. When the Rishi says, "Let us become conscious whether by the War-Horse or by the Word of a Strength beyond men", his words have either a mystic significance or they have no coherent meaning at all. In the portions translated in this book we have many mystic verses and whole hymns which, however mystic, tear the veil off the outer sacrificial images covering the real sense of the Veda. "Thought", says the Rishi, "has nourished for us human things in the Immortals, in the Great Heavens; it is the milch-cow which milks of itself the wealth of many forms" - the many kinds of wealth, cows, horses and the rest for which the sacrificer prays; evidently this is no material wealth, it is something which Thought, the Thought embodied in the Mantra, can give and it is the result of the same Thought that nourishes our human things in the Immortals, in the Great Heavens. A process of divinisation, and of a bringing down of great and luminous riches, treasures won from the Gods by the inner work of sacrifice, is hinted at in terms necessarily covert but still for one who knows how to read these secret words, nin.ya vacamsi, sufficiently expressive, kavaye nivacana. Again, Night and Dawn the eternal sisters are like "joyful weaving women weaving the weft of our perfected works into the form of a sacrifice."
  illumined mind; it is not a human priest or a sacrificial fire, but
  the inner Flame, the mystic seer-Will, kavi-kratu, and that can
  certainly manifest by this process the Gods and the worlds and
  but it also means intelligence, power or resolution and especially
  the power of the intelligence that determines the work, the Will.
  It is in this latter sense that we can interpret it in the esoteric
  rendering of the Veda. Agni is a seer-Will, kavi-kratu, he is the
  "Will in the heart", kratu hr.di. Finally the word sravas which
  is constantly in use in the Veda means fame, it is also taken by
  passage. Often I have been unable to find an adequate English
  word which Will convey the full connotation or colour of the
  original text; I have used two words instead of one or a phrase

1.01_-_Historical_Survey, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  The Zohar so impressed the celebrated scholastic meta- physician and experimental chemist, Raymond Lully, that it suggested to him the development of the Ars Magna (The
  Great Work), an idea in the exposition of which he exhibits the loftiest conceptions of the Qabalah, regarding it as a divine science and a genuine revelation of Light to the human soul. He was one of those few isolated figures attracted to its study, who saw through its use of a peculiar type of symbol, and endeavoured to construct a workable magical or philosophical alphabet, an explanation of which Will be attempted in the remaining chapters of this work.

1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
   p. 4
   knowledge Will shun no exertion and fear no obstacle in his search for an initiate who can lead him to the higher knowledge of the world. On the other hand, everyone may be certain that initiation Will find him under all circumstances if he gives proof of an earnest and worthy endeavor to attain this knowledge. It is a natural law among all initiates to withhold from no man the knowledge that is due him but there is an equally natural law which lays down that no word of esoteric knowledge shall be imparted to anyone not qualified to receive it. And the more strictly he observes these laws, the more perfect is an initiate. The bond of union embracing all initiates is spiritual and not external, but the two laws here mentioned form, as it were, strong clasps by which the component parts of this bond are held together. You may live in intimate friendship with an initiate, and yet a gap severs you from his essential self, so long as you have not become an initiate yourself. You may enjoy in the fullest sense the heart, the love of an initiate, yet he Will only confide his knowledge to you when you are ripe for it. You may flatter him; you may torture him; nothing can induce him to betray anything
   p. 5
  If we do not develop within ourselves this deeply rooted feeling that there is something higher than ourselves, we shall never find the strength to evolve to something higher. The initiate has only acquired the strength to lift his head to the heights of knowledge by guiding his heart to the depths of veneration and devotion. The heights of the spirit can only be climbed by passing through the portals of humility. You can only acquire right knowledge when you have learnt to esteem it. Man has certainly the right to turn his eyes to the light, but he must first acquire this right. There are laws in the spiritual life, as in the physical life. Rub a glass rod with an appropriate material and it Will become electric, that is, it Will receive the power of attracting small bodies. This is in keeping with a law of nature. It is known to all who have learnt a little physics. Similarly, acquaintance with the first principles of spiritual science shows that every
   p. 8
  The student who is gifted with this feeling, or who is fortunate enough to have had it inculcated in a suitable education, brings a great deal along with him when, later in life, he seeks admittance to higher knowledge. Failing such preparation, he Will encounter difficulties at the very first step, unless he undertakes, by rigorous self-education, to create within himself this inner life of devotion. In our time it is especially important that full attention be paid to this point. Our civilization tends more toward critical judgment and condemnation than toward devotion and selfless veneration. Our children already criticize far more than they worship. But every criticism, every adverse judgment passed, disperses the powers of the soul for the attainment of higher knowledge in the same measure that all veneration and reverence develops them. In this we do not wish to say anything against our civilization. There is no question here of leveling criticism against it. To this critical faculty, this self-conscious human judgment, this "test all things and
   p. 9
   p. 12
   different aspect. Of course, this rule of life alone Will not yet enable him to see, for instance, what is described as the human aura, because for this still higher training is necessary. But he can rise to this higher training if he has previously undergone a rigorous training in devotion. (In the last chapter of his book Theosophy, the author describes fully the Path of Knowledge; here it is intended to give some practical details.)
   p. 13
   with cognition. This is due to the fact that we are inclined to set cognition aside as a faculty by itself-one that stands in no relation to what otherwise occurs in the soul. In so thinking we do not bear in mind that it is the soul which exercises the faculty of cognition; and feelings are for the soul what food is for the body. If we give the body stones in place of bread, its activity Will cease. It is the same with the soul. Veneration, homage, devotion are like nutriment making it healthy and strong, especially strong for the activity of cognition. Disrespect, antipathy, underestimation of what deserves recognition, all exert a paralyzing and withering effect on this faculty of cognition. For the spiritually experienced this fact is visible in the aura. A soul which harbors feelings of reverence and devotion produces a change in its aura. Certain spiritual colorings, as they may be called, yellow-red and brown-red in tone, vanish and are replaced by blue-red tints. Thereby the cognitional faculty is ripened; it receives intelligence of facts in its environment of which it had hitherto no idea. Reverence awakens in the soul a sympathetic
   p. 14
  The power obtained through devotion can be rendered still more effective when the life of feeling is enriched by yet another quality. This consists in giving oneself up less and less to impressions of the outer world, and to develop instead a vivid inner life. A person who darts from one impression of the outer world to another, who constantly seeks distraction, cannot find the way to higher knowledge. The student must not blunt himself to the outer world, but while lending himself to its impressions, he should be directed by his rich inner life. When passing through a beautiful mountain district, the traveler with depth of soul and wealth of feeling has different experiences from one who is poor in feeling. Only what we experience within ourselves unlocks for us the beauties of the outer world. One person sails across the ocean, and only a few inward experiences pass through his soul; another Will hear the eternal language of the cosmic spirit; for him are unveiled the mysterious riddles of existence. We must learn to remain in
   p. 15
  The student is told to set apart moments in his daily life in which to withdraw into himself, quietly and alone. He is not to occupy himself at such moments with the affairs of his own ego. This would result in the contrary of what is intended. He should rather let his experiences and the messages from the outer world re-echo within his own completely silent self. At such silent moments every flower, every animal, every action Will unveil to him secrets undreamt of. And thus he Will prepare himself to receive quite new impressions of the outer world through quite different eyes. The desire to enjoy impression after impression merely blunts the faculty of cognition; the latter, however, is nurtured and cultivated if the enjoyment once experienced is allowed to reveal its message. Thus the student must accustom himself not merely to let the enjoyment
   p. 16
   reverberate, as it were, but rather to renounce any further enjoyment, and work upon the past experience. The peril here is very great. Instead of working inwardly, it is very easy to fall into the opposite habit of trying to exploit the enjoyment. Let no one underestimate the fact that immense sources of error here confront the student. He must pass through a host of tempters of his soul. They would all harden his ego and imprison it within itself. He should rather open it wide to all the world. It is necessary that he should seek enjoyment, for only through enjoyment can the outer world reach him. If he blunts himself to enjoyment he is like a plant which cannot any longer draw nourishment from its environment. Yet if he stops short at the enjoyment he shuts himself up within himself. He Will only be something to himself and nothing to the world. However much he may live within himself, however intensely he may cultivate his ego-the world Will reject him. To the world he is dead. The student of higher knowledge considers enjoyment only as a means of ennobling himself for the world. Enjoyment is to him like a scout informing him about the world; but once instructed
   p. 17
   p. 19
   his enclosed spiritual sphere and steps forth before the world, he must immediately take a third law into account. It is this: Adapt each one of your actions, and frame each one of your words in such a way that you infringe upon no one's free-Will.
  The recognition that all true teachers of the spiritual life are permeated through and through with this principle Will convince all who follow the practical rules proffered to them that they need sacrifice none of their independence.
   p. 20
   observation of such rules as are here given. For all who earnestly Will, the path stands open to tread.
  Simple, in truth, is the above rule concerning moments of inner tranquility; equally simple is its observation. But it only achieves its purpose when it is observed in as earnest and strict a manner as it is, in itself, simple. How this rule is to be observed Will, therefore, be explained without digression.
  The student must set aside a small part of his daily life in which to concern himself with something quite different from the objects of his daily occupation. The way, also, in which he occupies himself at such a time must differ entirely from the way in which he performs the rest of his daily duties. But this does not mean that what he does in the time thus set apart has no connection with his daily work. On the contrary, he Will soon find that just these secluded moments, when sought in the right way, give him full power to perform his daily task. Nor must it be supposed that the observance of this rule Will really encroach upon the time needed for the performance of his duties. Should anyone really have
   p. 21
   no more time at his disposal, five minutes a day Will suffice. It all depends on the manner in which these five minutes are spent.
   p. 22
   and applies equally to exceptional circumstances and to the daily affairs of life. The student must seek the power of confronting himself, at certain times, as a stranger. He must stand before himself with the inner tranquility of a judge. When this is attained, our own experiences present themselves in a new light. As long as we are interwoven with them and stand, as it were, within them, we cling to the non-essential just as much as to the essential. If we attain the calm inner survey, the essential is severed from the non-essential. Sorrow and joy, every thought, every resolve, appear different when we confront ourselves in this way. It is as though we had spent the whole day in a place where we beheld the smallest objects at the same close range as the largest, and in the evening climbed a neighboring hill and surveyed the whole scene at a glance. Then the various parts appear related to each other in different proportions from those they bore when seen from within. This exercise Will not and need not succeed with present occurrences of destiny, but it should be attempted by the student in connection with the events of destiny already experienced in the past. The value of
   p. 23
  For every human being bears a higher man within himself besides what we may call the work-a-day man. This higher man remains hidden until he is awakened. And each human being can himself alone awaken this higher being within himself. As long as this higher being is not awakened, the higher faculties slumbering in every human being, and leading to supersensible knowledge, Will remain concealed. The student must resolve to persevere in the strict and earnest observation of the rule here given, so long as he does not feel within himself the fruits of this inner tranquility. To all who thus persevere the day Will come when spiritual light Will envelop them, and a new world Will be revealed to an organ of sight of whose presence within them they were never aware.
  [paragraph continues] In no way can it estrange him from life; he can rather devote himself the more thoroughly to this life for the remainder of the day, having gained a higher life in the moments set apart. Little by little this higher life Will make its influence felt on his ordinary life. The tranquility of the moments set apart Will also affect everyday existence. In his whole being he Will grow calmer; he Will attain firm assurance in all his actions, and cease to be put out of countenance by all manner of incidents. By thus advancing he Will gradually become more and more his own guide, and allow himself less and less to be led by circumstances and external influences. He Will soon discover how great a source of strength is available to him in these moments thus set apart. He Will begin no longer to get angry at things which formerly annoyed him; countless things he formerly feared cease to alarm him. He acquires a new outlook on life. Formerly he may have approached some occupation in a fainthearted way. He would say: "Oh, I lack the power to do this as well as I could wish." Now this thought does not occur to him, but rather a quite different thought. Henceforth he says
   p. 25
   to himself: "I Will summon all my strength to do my work as well as I possibly can." And he suppresses the thought which makes him faint-hearted; for he knows that this very thought might be the cause of a worse performance on his part, and that in any case it cannot contribute to the improvement of his work. And thus thought after thought, each fraught with advantage to his whole life, flows into the student's outlook. They take the place of those that had a hampering, weakening effect. He begins to steer his own ship on a secure course through the waves of life, whereas it was formerly battered to and fro by these waves.
   p. 26
   the path to higher knowledge, he is able-before the word has found its way to his inner self-to take from it the sting which gives it the power to wound or vex. Take another example. We easily become impatient when we are kept waiting, but-if we tread the path to higher knowledge-we so steep ourselves in our moments of calm with the feeling of the uselessness of impatience that henceforth, on every occasion of impatience, this feeling is immediately present within us. The impatience that was about to make itself felt vanishes, and an interval which would otherwise have been wasted in expressions of impatience Will be filled by useful observations, which can be made while waiting.
   p. 29
   and in quite a different situation. In this way something begins to live within him which ranges above the purely personal. His gaze is directed to worlds higher than those with which every-day life connects him. And thus he begins to feel and realize, as an inner experience, that he belongs to those higher worlds. These are worlds concerning which his senses and his daily occupation can tell him nothing. Thus he now shifts the central point of his being to the inner part of his nature. He listens to the voices within him which speak to him in his moments of tranquility; he cultivates an intercourse with the spiritual world. He is removed from the every-day world. Its noise is silenced. All around him there is silence. He puts away everything that reminds him of such impressions from without. Calm inward contemplation and converse with the purely spiritual world fill his soul.-Such tranquil contemplation must become a natural necessity in the life of the student. He is now plunged in a world of thought. He must develop a living feeling for this silent thought-activity. He must learn to love what the spirit pours into him. He Will soon cease to feel that this thought-world is
   p. 30
   p. 31
   student in such moments must not merely indulge in feelings; he must not have indefinite sensations in his soul. That would only hinder him from reaching true spiritual knowledge. His thoughts must be clear, sharp and definite, and he Will be helped in this if he does not cling blindly to the thoughts that rise within him. Rather must he permeate himself with the lofty thoughts by which men already advanced and possessed of the spirit were inspired at such moments. He should start with the writings which themselves had their origin in just such revelation during meditation. In the mystic, gnostic and spiritual scientific literature of today the student Will find such writings, and in them the material for his meditation. The seekers of the spirit have themselves set down in such writings the thoughts of the divine science which the Spirit has directed his messengers to proclaim to the world.
   p. 32
   does not alienate him from the world. He Will in no way be estranged from his daily tasks and duties, for he comes to realize that the most insignificant action he has to accomplish, the most insignificant experience which offers itself to him, stands in connection with cosmic beings and cosmic events. When once this connection is revealed to him in his moments of contemplation, he comes to his daily activities with a new, fuller power. For now he knows that his labor and his suffering are given and endured for the sake of a great, spiritual, cosmic whole. Not weariness, but strength to live springs from meditation.
   p. 33
   apply to those possessing knowledge and experience in these matters Will never apply in vain, only they must realize that what they seek is the advice of a friend, not the domination of a would-be ruler. It Will always be found that they who really know are the most modest of men, and that nothing is further from their nature than what is called the lust for power.

1.01_-_Introduction, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  Then the Buddha emitted a ray of light from the tuft of white hair between his eyebrows. It illuminated all the eighteen thousand worlds in the east, down as far as the lowest hell, Avci, and up as high as the Akaniha Heaven.
  All the sentient beings in those worlds living in the six transmigratory states became visible from this world. The buddhas in those worlds were also seen, and the Dharma they were teaching could be heard. The monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen and those who had practiced and achieved the path were also to be seen, while the bodhisattva mahsattvas, of various background causes and conditions, endowed in various degrees with the Willingness to understand and having various appearances, were also seen practicing the bodhisattva path. All of the buddhas who had achieved parinirva were seen, as well as their relic stupas made of the seven precious treasures.
  At that moment it occurred to Bodhisattva Maitreya: The Bhagavat has now manifested the sign of great transcendent power. What could be the reason for this marvel? The Buddha, the Bhagavat, has now entered samdhi.
  Why is he emitting this ray of light?
  Will the Buddha teach us the True Dharma
  That he obtained while he sat
  On the terrace of enlightenment (bodhimaa)?
  Will he predict enlightenment to us?
  It is not for a triing reason
  Thereupon Majur spoke to Bodhisattva Mahsattva Maitreya and the other worthy beings: O sons of a virtuous family! I am very sure that the
  Buddha, the Bhagavat, Will now teach the great Dharma, rain down the great
  Dharma, blow the conch of the great Dharma, beat the drum of the great
  rmaas, brahmans, devas, humans, and asuras, saying:
  On this day during the middle watch of the night, the Tathgata Will enter nirvana without residue.
  Then the Buddha Candrasryapradpa gave this prediction to a bodhisattva called rgarbha. Addressing the monks, he said:
  This Bodhisattva rgarbha Will become the next buddha after me. He Will be called Vimal
  ganetra, a Tathgata, Arhat, Completely Enlightened.
  But because he had also planted various roots of good merit, he was able to meet innumerable hundreds of thousands of myriads of kois of buddhas whom he rendered homage to, honored, revered, and praised.
  O Maitreya! You should know that Bodhisattva Varaprabha at that time was none other than myself, and Bodhisattva Yaaskma was none other than you. The marvel we see here is exactly the same as the previous one. Therefore I am certain that today the Tathgata Will teach the Mahayana sutra called the Lotus Sutra, the instruction for bodhisattvas and treasured lore of the buddhas.
  Thereupon Majur, wanting to explain the meaning of this further, spoke to the great assembly in verse:
  Of the essential character of all dharmas.
  Today I Will enter nirvana
  In the middle of the night.
  Why Will the Buddha enter nirvana so soon?
  The Noble Lord, the King of the Dharma,
  The true character of freedom from corruption
  And after me he Will become
  A buddha named Vimal
  And then he Will bring
  Innumerable sentient beings to the path.
  He shall subsequently become a buddha called Maitreya
  Who Will extensively bring
  Innumerable sentient beings to the path.
  That is why I know that this buddha
  Will now teach the Lotus Sutra.
  This sign is just like the previous marvel.
  Having rained the Dharma,
  The Buddha Will satisfy those seeking the path.
  If there is anyone seeking the three vehicles
  Who still has any doubts,
  The Buddha Will completely remove them,
  Extinguishing them with none left over.

1.01_-_Isha_Upanishad, #Isha Upanishad, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  17. The Breath of things11 is an immortal Life, but of this body ashes are the end. OM! O Will,12 remember, that which was done remember! O Will, remember, that which was done remember.
  "waters". If this accentuation is disregarded, we may take it as the singular apas, work, action. Shankara, however, renders it by the plural, works. The difficulty only arises because the true Vedic sense of the word had been forgotten and it came to be taken as referring to the fourth of the five elemental states of Matter, the liquid. Such a reference would be entirely irrelevant to the context. But the Waters, otherwise called the seven streams or the seven fostering Cows, are the Vedic symbol for the seven cosmic principles and their activities, three inferior, the physical, vital and mental, four superior, the divine
  Truth, the divine Bliss, the divine Will and Consciousness, and the divine Being. On this conception also is founded the ancient idea of the seven worlds in each of which the seven principles are separately active by their various harmonies. This is, obviously, the right significance of the word in the Upanishad.
  12 The Vedic term kratu means sometimes the action itself, sometimes the effective power behind action represented in mental consciousness by the Will. Agni is this power.
  He is divine force which manifests first in matter as heat and light and material energy and then, taking different forms in the other principles of man's consciousness, leads him by a progressive manifestation upwards to the Truth and the Bliss.
  14 The word vidhema is used of the ordering of the sacrifice, the disposal of the offerings to the God and, generally, of the sacrifice or worship itself. The Vedic namas, internal and external obeisance, is the symbol of submission to the divine Being in ourselves and in the world. Here the offering is that of completest submission and the self-surrender of all the faculties of the lower egoistic human nature to the divine Will-force, Agni, so that, free from internal opposition, it may lead the soul of man through the truth towards a felicity full of the spiritual riches, raye. That state of beatitude is intended, self-content in the principle of pure Love and Joy, which the Vedic initiates regarded as the source of the divine existence in the universe and the foundation of the divine life in the human being. It is the deformation of this principle by egoism which appears as desire and the lust of possession in the lower worlds.

1.01_-_MAXIMS_AND_MISSILES, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  Help thyself, then everyone Will help thee. A principle of
  He who knows not how to plant his Will in things, at least endows them
  with some meaning: that is to say, he believes that a Will is already
  present in them. (A principle of faith.)
  I distrust all systematisers, and avoid them. The Will to a system,
  shows a lack of honesty.
  What matters it whether I am acknowledged to be right! I am much too
  right. And he who laughs best to-day, Will also laugh last.

1.01_-_On_Love, #unset, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And to bleed Willingly and joyfully.

1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  HE WORLD abounds with scriptures sacred and profane, with revelations and half-revelations, with religions and philosophies, sects and schools and systems. To these the many minds of a half-ripe knowledge or no knowledge at all attach themselves with exclusiveness and passion and Will have it that this or the other book is alone the eternal Word of
  God and all others are either impostures or at best imperfectly inspired, that this or that philosophy is the last word of the reasoning intellect and other systems are either errors or saved only by such partial truth in them as links them to the one true philosophical cult. Even the discoveries of physical Science have been elevated into a creed and in its name religion and spirituality banned as ignorance and superstition, philosophy as frippery and moonshine. And to these bigoted exclusions and vain wranglings even the wise have often lent themselves, misled by some spirit of darkness that has mingled with their light and overshadowed it with some cloud of intellectual egoism or spiritual pride. Mankind seems now indeed inclined to grow a little modester and wiser; we no longer slay our fellows in the name of God's truth or because they have minds differently trained or differently constituted from ours; we are less ready to curse and revile our neighbour because he is wicked or presumptuous enough to differ from us in opinion; we are ready even to admit that Truth is everywhere and cannot be our sole monopoly; we are beginning to look at other religions and philosophies for the truth and help they contain and no longer merely in order to damn them as false or criticise what we conceive to be their errors. But we are still apt to declare that our truth gives us the supreme knowledge which other religions or philosophies
  That it is not possible, is shown by the divergence of the original commentaries which have been and are still being written upon it; for they all agree in each disagreeing with all the others, each finds in the Gita its own system of metaphysics and trend of religious thought. Nor Will even the most painstaking and disinterested scholarship and the most luminous theories of the historical development of Indian philosophy save us from inevitable error. But what we can do with profit is to seek in the
  Gita for the actual living truths it contains, apart from their metaphysical form, to extract from it what can help us or the world at large and to put it in the most natural and vital form and expression we can find that Will be suitable to the mentality and helpful to the spiritual needs of our present-day humanity.
  Our object, then, in studying the Gita Will not be a scholastic or academical scrutiny of its thought, nor to place its philosophy in the history of metaphysical speculation, nor shall we deal with it in the manner of the analytical dialectician. We approach it for help and light and our aim must be to distinguish its essential and living message, that in it on which humanity has to seize for its perfection and its highest spiritual welfare.

1.01_-_Sets_down_the_first_line_and_begins_to_treat_of_the_imperfections_of_beginners., #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  INTO this dark night souls begin to enter when God draws them forth from the state of beginnerswhich is the state of those that meditate on the spiritual road and begins to set them in the state of progressiveswhich is that of those who are already contemplativesto the end that, after passing through it, they may arrive at the state of the perfect, which is that of the Divine union of the soul with God.
  Wherefore, to the end that we may the better understand and explain what night is this through which the soul passes, and for what cause God sets it therein, it Will be well here to touch first of all upon certain characteristics of beginners (which, although we treat them with all possible brevity, Will not fail to be of service likewise to the beginners themselves), in order that, realizing the weakness of the state wherein they are, they may take courage, and may desire that God Will bring them into this night, wherein the soul is strengthened and confirmed in the virtues, and made ready for the inestimable delights of the love of God. And, although we may tarry here for a time, it Will not be for longer than is necessary, so that we may go on to speak at once of this dark night.
  3. Therefore, such a soul finds its delight in spending long periods perchance whole nightsin prayer; penances are its pleasures; fasts its joys; and its consolations are to make use of the sacraments and to occupy itself in Divine things.
  In the which things spiritual persons (though taking part in them with great efficacy and persistence and using and treating them with great care) often find themselves, spiritually speaking, very weak and imperfect. For since they are moved to these things and to these spiritual exercises by the consolation and pleasure that they find in them, and since, too, they have not been prepared for them by the practice of earnest striving in the virtues, they have many faults and imperfections with respect to these spiritual actions of theirs; for, after all, any man's actions correspond to the habit of perfection attained by him. And, as these persons have not had the opportunity of acquiring the said habits of strength, they have necessarily to work like feebler children, feebly. In order that this may be seen more clearly, and likewise how much these beginners in the virtues lacks with respect to the works in which they so readily engage with the pleasure aforementioned, we shall describe it by reference to the seven capital sins, each in its turn, indicating some of the many imperfections which they have under each heading; wherein it Will be clearly seen how like to children are these persons in all they do. And it Will also be seen how many blessings the dark night of which we shall afterwards treat brings with it, since it cleanses the soul and purifies it from all these imperfections.

1.01_-_Soul_and_God, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #C. G. Jung, #Psychology
  But how can I attain the knowledge of the heart?You can attain this knowledge only by living your life to the full. You live your life fully if you also live what you have never yet lived, but have left for others to live or to think. 55 You Will say: But I cannot live or think everything that others live or think. But you should say: This life that I could still live, I should live, and the thoughts that I could still think, I should think. It appears as though you want to flee from yourself so as not to have to live what remains unlived until now. 56 But now you cannot flee from yourself. It is with you all the time and demands fulfillment. If you pretend to be blind and dumb to this demand, you feign being blind and deaf to yourself This way you Will never reach the knowledge of the heart.
  From a cunning heart you Will know cunning.
  From a good heart you Will know goodness.
  So: if you are childlike beings now, your God Will descend from the height of ripeness to age and death.
  My God is a child, so wonder not that the spirit of this time in me is incensed to mockery and scorn. There Will be no one who Will laugh at me as I laughed at myself.
  Your God should not be a man of mockery, rather you yourself Will be the man of mockery. You should mock yourself and rise above this. If you have still not learned this from the old holy books, then go there, drink the blood and eat the flesh of him who was mocked 61 and tormented for the sake of our sins, so that you totally become his nature, deny his being-apart-from-you; you should be he himself not Christians but Christ, otherwise you Will be of no use to the coming God.
  45. The Draft continues: He who strives only for things Will sink into poverty as outer wealth increases, and his soul Will be afflicted by protracted illness (p. 17).

1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  which has fallen into the spring.' 'Be calm; don't cry,' answered
  the frog. 'I can surely be of assistance. But what Will you give
  me if I fetch your toy for you?' 'Whatever you would like to
  clothes, your pearls and jewels, and your golden crown, I do not
  want; but if you Will care for me and let me be your companion
  and playmate, let me sit beside you at your little table, eat from
  your little golden plate, drink from your little cup, sleep in your
  little bed: if you Will promise me that, I Will go straight down
  and fetch your golden ball.' 'All right,' she said. 'I promise you
  anything you want, if you Will only bring me back the ball.' But
  she thought: 'How that simple frog chatters! There he sits in the
  as he was in the forest, the King saw a great hart afore him. This
  hart Will I chase, said King Arthur, and so he spurred the horse,
  and rode after long, and so by fine force he was like to have smit4
  "Well!" she said, "I am climbing to catch the porcupine, for
  I want those quills, and if necessary I Will go to the top." The
  porcupine reached the top of the tree, but as she approached and
  Two dreams Will suffice to illustrate the spontaneous appear
  ance of the figure of the herald in the psyche that is ripe for
  they may be found unfruitful. A series of signs of increasing
  force then Will become visible, untilas in the following legend
  of "The Four Signs," which is the most celebrated example of
  get ready some plays to be performed before my son. If we can
  but get him to enjoying pleasure, he Will cease to think of retir
  ing from the world.' Then the king extended the guard to half a

1.01_-_The_Corporeal_Being_of_Man, #Theosophy, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  The difference in the structure of minerals, plants, and animals corresponds with these three forms of existence. And it is this structure, this shape which one perceives through the senses, and which alone one can call body. But the human body is different from that of the animal. This difference everybody must recognize whatever may be his opinion in other respects regarding the relationship of man to animals. Even the most radical materialist who denies all soul Will not be able to avoid agreeing with the following sentence which Carus utters in his "Organon der Natur and des Geistes". "The finer, inner construction of the nervous system, and especially of the brain, remains as yet an unsolved problem to the
   p. 17
   physiologist and the anatomist; but that this concentration of the structure increases more and more in the animal, and in man reaches a stage unequaled in any other being, is a fully established fact, a fact which is of the deepest significance in regard to the spiritual evolution of man, of which, indeed, we may frankly say it is a sufficient explanation. Where, therefore, the structure of the brain has not developed properly, where its smallness and poverty show themselves, as in the case of microcephali and idiots, it goes without saying that one can as little expect the appearance of original ideas and of knowledge, as one can expect propagation of species in persons with completely stunted organs of generation. On the other hand, a strong and beautiful construction of the whole person, especially of the brain, Will certainly not in itself take the place of genius, but it Will at any rate supply the first and indispensable requirement for higher knowledge." Just as one ascribes to the human body the three forms of existence, mineral, plant, animal, one must now ascribe to it yet a fourth, the distinctively human form. Through his mineral form of existence man
   p. 18

1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  But of the good to treat, which there I found,
  Speak Will I of the other things I saw there.
  I cannot well repeat how there I entered,
  That I the hope relinquished of the height.
  And as he is who Willingly acquires,
  And the time comes that causes him to lose,
  And has a nature so malign and ruthless,
  That never doth she glut her greedy Will,
  And after food is hungrier than before.
  Therefore I think and judge it for thy best
  Thou follow me, and I Will be thy guide,
  And lead thee hence through the eternal place,
  A soul shall be for that than I more worthy;
  With her at my departure I Will leave thee;
  Because that Emperor, who reigns above,
  In that I was rebellious to his law,
  Wills that through me none come into his city.
  He governs everywhere, and there he reigns;

1.01_-_The_Divine_and_The_Universe, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is the Lord who sets all in motion from the depths of the being; it is His Will that directs, His force that acts.
  The Lord Will possess His universe perfectly only when the universe Will have become the Lord.
  The manifestation Will overcome all difficulties, for manifestation means the overcoming of all difficulties.
  It is wrong to say that the world, as it is, is made according to the Divines Will. If it were so,
  (a) All the wickedness of the world would be the Divines wickedness.
  But the Supreme Lord answers that the comedy has not yet been completely played out, and He adds, Wait for the last act; no doubt you Will change your mind.
  23 July 1958
  When the physical world Will manifest the divine splendour, all Will be marvellous.
  There is no other Will than the Supreme Will.
  You speak of delight, but in the material world there is no such thing as delight. Yet, remove the delight and the whole world Will collapse.

1.01_-_The_Four_Aids, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  6:But usually the representative influence occupies a much larger place in the life of the Sadhaka. If the Yoga is guided by a received written Shastra, -- some Word from the past which embodies the experience of former Yogins, -- it may be practised either by personal effort alone or with the aid of a Guru. The spiritual knowledge is then gained through meditation on the truths that are taught and it is made living and conscious by their realisation in the personal experience; the Yoga proceeds by the results of prescribed methods taught in a Scripture or a tradition and reinforced and illumined by the instructions of the Master. This is a narrower practice, but safe and effective within its limits, because it follows a well-beaten track to a long familiar goal.
  7:For the Sadhaka of the Integral Yoga it is necessary to remember that no written Shastra, however great its authority or however large its spirit, can be more than a partial expression of the eternal Knowledge. He Will use, but never bind himself even by the greatest Scripture. Where the Scripture is profound, wide, catholic, it may exercise upon him an influence for the highest good and of incalculable importance. It may be associated in his experience with his awakening to crowning verities and his realisation of the highest experiences. His Yoga may be governed for a long time by one Scripture or by several successively, -- if it is in the line of the great Hindu tradition, by the Gita, for example, the Upanishads, the Veda. Or it may be a good part of his development to include in its material a richly varied experience of the truths of many Scriptures and make the future opulent with all that is best in the past. But in the end he must take his station, or better still, if he can, always and from the beginning he must live in his own soul beyond the written Truth, -- sabdabrahmativartate -- beyond all that he has heard and all that he has yet to hear, -- srotaryasya srutasya ca. For he is not the Sadhaka of a book or of many books; he is a Sadhaka of the Infinite.
  8:Another kind of Shastra is not Scripture, but a statement of the science and methods, the effective principles and way of working of the path of Yoga which the Sadhaka elects to follow. Each path has its Shastra, either written or traditional, passing from mouth to mouth through a long line of Teachers. In India a great authority, a high reverence even is ordinarily attached to the written or traditional teaching. All the lines of the Yoga are supposed to be fixed and the Teacher who has received the Shastra by tradition and realised it in practice guides the disciple along the immemorial tracks. One often even hears the objection urged against a new practice, a new Yogic teaching, the adoption of a new formula, "It is not according to the Shastra." But neither in fact nor in the actual practice of the Yogins is there really any such entire rigidity of an iron door shut against new truth, fresh revelation, widened experience. The written or traditional teaching expresses the knowledge and experiences of many centuries systematised, organised, made attainable to the beginner. Its importance and utility are therefore immense. But a great freedom of variation and development is always practicable. Even so highly scientific a system as Rajayoga can be practised on other lines than the organised method of Patanjali. Each of the three paths, trimarga 51, breaks into many bypaths which meet again at the goal. The general knowledge on which the Yoga depends is fixed, but the order, the succession, the devices, the forms must be allowed to vary, for the needs and particular impulsions of the individual nature have to be satisfied even while the general truths remain firm and constant.
  9:An integral and synthetic Yoga needs especially not to be bound by any written or traditional Shastra; for while it embraces the knowledge received from the past, it seeks to organise it anew for the present and the future. An absolute liberty of experience and of the restatement of knowledge in new terms and new combinations is the condition of its self-formation. Seeking to embrace all life in itself, it is in the position not of a pilgrim following the highroad to his destination, but, to that extent at least, of a path-finder hewing his way through a virgin forest. For Yoga has long diverged from life and the ancient systems which sought to embrace it, such as those of our Vedic forefathers, are far away from us, expressed in terms which are no longer accessible, thrown into forms which are no longer applicable. Since then mankind has moved forward on the current of eternal Time and the same problem has to be approached from a new starting-point.
  10:By this Yoga we not only seek the Infinite, but we call upon the Infinite to unfold himself in human life. Therefore the Shastra of our Yoga must provide for an infinite liberty in the receptive human soul. A free adaptability in the manner and type of the individual's acceptance of the Universal and Transcendent into himself is the right condition for the full spiritual life in man. Vivekananda, pointing out that the unity of all religions must necessarily express itself by an increasing richness of variety in its forms, said once that the perfect state of that essential unity would come when each man had his own religion, when not bound by sect or traditional form he followed the free self-adaptation of his nature in its relations with the Supreme. So also one may say that the perfection of the integral Yoga Will come when each mall is able to follow his own path of Yoga, pursuing the development of his own nature in its upsurging towards that which transcends the nature. For freedom is the final law and the last consummation.
  11:Meanwhile certain general lines have to be formed which may help to guide the thought and practice of the Sadhaka. But these must take, as much as possible, forms of general truths, general statements of principle, the most powerful broad directions of effort and development rather than a fixed system which has to be followed as a routine. All Shastra is the outcome of past experience and a help to future experience. It is an aid and a partial guide. It puts up signposts, gives the names of the main roads and the already explored directions, so that the traveller may know whither and by what paths he is proceeding.
  12:The rest depends on personal effort and experience and upon the power of the Guide.
  13:The development of the experience in its rapidity, its amplitude, the intensity and power of its results, depends primarily, in the beginning of the path and long after, on the aspiration and personal effort of the Sadhaka. The process of Yoga is a turning of the human soul from the egoistic state of consciousness absorbed in the outward appearances and attractions of things to a higher state in which the Transcendent and Universal can pour itself into the individual mould and transform it. The first determining element of the siddhi is, therefore, the intensity of the turning, the force which directs the soul inward. The power of aspiration of the heart, the force of the Will, the concentration of the mind, the perseverance and determination of the applied energy are the measure of that intensity. The ideal Sadhaka should be able to say in the Biblical phrase, "My zeal for the Lord has eaten me up." It is this zeal for the Lord, utsaha, the zeal of the whole nature for its divine results, vyakulata, the heart's eagerness for the attainment of the Divine, -- that devours the ego and breaks up the limitations of its petty and narrow mould for the full and wide reception of that which it seeks, that which, being universal, exceeds and, being transcendent, surpasses even the largest and highest individual self and nature.
  14:But this is only one side of the force that works for perfection. The process of the integral Yoga has three stages, not indeed sharply distinguished or separate, but in a certain measure successive. There must be, first, the effort towards at least an initial and enabling self-transcendence and contact with the Divine; next, the reception of that which transcends, that with which we have gained communion, into ourselves for the transformation of our whole conscious being; last, the utilisation of our transformed humanity as a divine centre in the world. So long as the contact with the Divine is not in some considerable degree established, so long as there is not some measure of sustained identity, sayujga, the element of personal effort must normally predominate. But in proportion as this contact establishes itself, the Sadhaka must become conscious that a force other than his own, a force transcending his egoistic endeavour and capacity, is at work in him and to this Power he learns progressively to submit himself and delivers up to it the charge of his Yoga. In the end his own Will and force become one with the higher Power; he merges them in the divine Will and its transcendent and universal Force. He finds it thenceforward presiding over the necessary transformation of his mental, vital and physical being with an impartial wisdom and provident effectivity of which the eager and interested ego is not capable. It is when this identification and this self-merging are complete that the divine centre in the world is ready. Purified, liberated, plastic, illumined, it can begin to serve as a means for the direct action of a supreme Power in the larger Yoga of humanity or superhumanity, of the earth's spiritual progression or its transformation.
  15:Always indeed it is the higher Power that acts. Our sense of personal effort and aspiration comes from the attempt of the egoistic mind to identify itself in a wrong and imperfect way with the workings of the divine Force. It persists in applying to experience on a supernormal plane the ordinary terms of mentality which it applies to its normal experiences in the world. In the world we act with the sense of egoism; we claim the universal forces that work in us as our own; we claim as the effect of our personal Will, wisdom, force, virtue the selective, formative, progressive action of the Transcendent in this frame of mind, life and body. Enlightenment brings to us the knowledge that the ego is only an instrument; we begin to perceive and feel that these things are our own in the sense that they belong to our supreme and integral Self, one with the Transcendent, not to the instrumental ego. Our limitations and distortions are our contribution to the working; the true power in it is the Divine's. When the human ego realises that its Will is a tool, its wisdom ignorance and childishness, its power an infant's groping, its virtue a pretentious impurity, and learns to trust itself to that which transcends it, that is its salvation. The apparent freedom and self-assertion of our personal being to which we are so profoundly attached, conceal a most pitiable subjection to a thousand suggestions, impulsions, forces which we have made extraneous to our little person. Our ego, boasting of freedom, is at every moment the slave, toy and puppet of countless beings, powers, forces, influences in universal Nature. The self-abnegation of the ego in the Divine is its self-fulfilment; its surrender to that which transcends it is its liberation from bonds and limits and its perfect freedom.
  16:But still, in the practical development, each of the three stages has its necessity and utility and must be given its time or its place. It Will not do, it cannot be safe or effective to begin with the last and highest alone. It would not be the right course, either, to leap prematurely from one to another. For even if from the beginning we recognise in mind and heart the Supreme, there are elements of the nature which long prevent the recognition from becoming realisation. But without realisation our mental belief cannot become a dynamic reality; it is still only a figure of knowledge, not a living truth, an idea, not yet a power. And even if realisation has begun, it may be dangerous to imagine or to assume too soon that we are altogether in the hands of the Supreme or are acting as his instrument. That assumption may introduce a calamitous falsity; it may produce a helpless inertia or, magnifying the movements of the ego with the Divine Name, it may disastrously distort and ruin the whole course of the Yoga. There is a period, more or less prolonged, of internal effort and struggle in which the individual Will has to reject the darkness and distortions of the lower nature and to put itself resolutely or vehemently on the side of the divine Light. The mental energies, the heart's emotions, the vital desires, the very physical being have to be compelled into the right attitude or trained to admit and answer to the right influences. It is only then, only when this has been truly done, that the surrender of the lower to the higher can be effected, because the sacrifice has become acceptable.
  17:The personal Will of the Sadhaka has first to seize on the egoistic energies and turn them towards the light and the right; once turned, he has still to train them to recognise that always, always to accept, always to follow that. Progressing, he learns, still using the personal Will, personal effort, personal energies, to employ them as representatives of the higher Power and in conscious obedience to the higher Influence. Progressing yet farther, his Will, effort, energy become no longer personal and separate, but activities of that higher Power and Influence at work in the individual. But there is still a sort of gulf of distance which necessitates an obscure process of transit, not always accurate, sometimes even very distorting, between the divine Origin and the emerging human current. At the end of the progress, with the progressive disappearance of egoism and impurity and ignorance, this last separation is removed; all in the individual becomes the divine working.
  18:As the supreme Shastra of the integral Yoga is the eternal Veda secret in the heart of every man, so its supreme Guide and Teacher is the inner Guide, the World-Teacher, jagad-guru, secret within us. It is he who destroys our darkness by the resplendent light of his knowledge; that light becomes within us the increasing glory of his own self-revelation. He discloses progressively in us his own nature of freedom, bliss, love, power, immortal being. He sets above us his divine example as our ideal and transforms the lower existence into a reflection of that which it contemplates. By the inpouring of his own influence and presence into us he enables the individual being to attain to identity with the universal and transcendent.
  20:The full recognition of this inner Guide, Master of the Yoga, lord, light, enjoyer and goal of all sacrifice and effort, is of the utmost importance in the path of integral perfection. It is immaterial whether he is first seen as an impersonal Wisdom, Love and Power behind all things, as an Absolute manifesting in. the relative and attracting it, as one's highest Self and the highest Self of all, as a Divine Person within us and in the world, in one of his -- or her -- numerous forms and names or as the ideal which the mind conceives. In the end we perceive that he is all and more than all these things together- The mind's door of entry to the conception of him must necessarily vary according to the past evolution and the present nature.
  21:This inner Guide is often veiled at first by the very intensity of our personal effort and by the ego's preoccupation with itself and its aims. As we gain in clarity and the turmoil of egoistic effort gives place to a calmer self-knowledge, we recognise the source of the growing light within us. We recognise it retrospectively as we realise how all our obscure and conflicting movements have been determined towards an end that we only now begin to perceive, how even before our entrance into the path of the Yoga the evolution of our life has been designedly led towards its turning point. For now we begin to understand the sense of our struggles and efforts, successes and failures. At last we are able to seize the meaning of our ordeals and sufferings and can appreciate the help that was given us by all that hurt and resisted and the utility of our very falls and stumblings. We recognise this divine leading afterwards, not retrospectively but immediately, in the moulding of our thoughts by a transcendent Seer, of our Will and actions by an all-embracing Power, of our emotional life by an all-attracting and all-assimilating Bliss and Love. We recognise it too in a more personal relation that from the first touched us or at the last seizes us; we feel the eternal presence of a supreme Master, Friend, Lover, Teacher. We recognise it in the essence of our being as that develops into likeness and oneness with a greater and wider existence; for we perceive that this miraculous development is not the result of our own efforts; an eternal Perfection is moulding us into its own image. One who is the Lord or Ishwara of the Yogic philosophies, the Guide in the conscious being (caitya guru or antaryamin), the Absolute of the thinker, the Unknowable of the Agnostic, the universal Force of the materialist, the supreme Soul and the supreme shakti, the One who is differently named and imaged by the religions, is the Master of our Yoga.
  22:To see, know, become and fulfil this One in our inner selves and in all our outer nature, was always the secret goal and becomes now the conscious purpose of our embodied existence.
  26:The Hindu discipline of spirituality provides for this need of the soul by the conceptions of the Ishta Devata, the Avatar and the Gum. By the Ishta Devata, the chosen deity, is meant, -- not some inferior Power, but a name and form of the transcendent and universal Godhead. Almost all religions either have as their base or make use of some such name and form of the Divine. Its necessity for the human soul is evident. God is the All and more than the All. But that which is more than the All, how shall man conceive? And even the All is at first too hard for him; for he himself in his active consciousness is a limited and selective formation and can open himself only to that which is in harmony with his limited nature. There are things in the All which are too hard for his comprehension or seem too terrible to his sensitive emotions and cowering sensations. Or, simply, he cannot conceive as the Divine, cannot approach or cannot recognise something that is too much out of the circle of his ignorant or partial conceptions. It is necessary for him to conceive God in his own image or at some form that is beyond himself but consonant with his highest tendencies and seizable by his feelings or his intelligence. Otherwise it would be difficult for him to come into contact and communion with the Divine.
  27:Even then his nature calls for a human intermediary so that he may feel the Divine in something entirely close to his own humanity and sensible in a human influence and example. This call is satisfied by the Divine manifest in a human appearance, the Incarnation, the Avatar-Krishna, Christ, Buddha. Or if this is too hard for him to conceive, the Divine represents himself through a less marvellous intermediary, -- Prophet or Teacher. For many who cannot conceive or are unWilling to accept the Divine Man, are ready to open themselves to the supreme man, terming him not incarnation but world-teacher or divine representative.
  28:This also is not enough; a living influence, a living example, a present instruction is needed. For it is only the few who can make the past Teacher and his teaching, the past Incarnation and his example and influence a living force in their lives. For this need also the Hindu discipline provides in the relation of the Guru and the disciple. The Guru may sometimes be the Incarnation or World-Teacher; but it is sufficient that he should represent to the disciple the divine wisdom, convey to him something of the divine ideal or make him feel the realised relation of the human soul with the Eternal.
  29:The Sadhaka of the integral Yoga Will make use of all these aids according to his nature; but it is necessary that he should shun their limitations and cast from himself that exclusive tendency of egoistic mind which cries, "My God, my Incarnation, my Prophet, my Guru," and opposes it to all other realisation in a sectarian or a fanatical spirit. All sectarianism, all fanaticism must be shunned; for it is inconsistent with the integrity of the divine realisation.
  30:On the contrary, the Sadhaka of the integral Yoga Will not be satisfied until he has included all other names and forms of Deity in his own conception, seen his own Ishta Devata in all others, unified all Avatars in the unity of Him who descends in the Avatar, welded the truth in all teachings into the harmony of the Eternal Wisdom.
  31:Nor should he forget the aim of these external aids which is to awaken his soul to the Divine within him. Nothing has been finally accomplished if that has not been accomplished. It is not sufficient to worship Krishna, Christ or Buddha without, if there is not the revealing and the formation of the Buddha, the Christ or Krishna in ourselves. And all other aids equally have no other purpose; each is a bridge between man's unconverted state and the revelation of the Divine within him.
  32:The Teacher of the integral Yoga Will follow as far as he may the method of the Teacher within us. He Will lead the disciple through the nature of the disciple. Teaching, example, influence, -- these are the three instruments of the Guru. But the wise Teacher Will not seek to impose himself or his opinions on the passive acceptance of the receptive mind; he Will throw in only what is productive and sure as a seed which Will grow under the divine fostering within. He Will seek to awaken much more than to instruct; he Will aim at the growth of the faculties and the experiences by a natural process and free expansion. He Will give a method as an aid, as a utilisable device, not as an imperative formula or a fixed routine. And he Will be on his guard against any turning of the means into a limitation, against the mechanising of process. His whole business is to awaken the divine light and set working the divine force of which he himself is only a means and an aid, a body or a channel.
  33:The example is more powerful than the instruction; but it is not the example of the outward acts nor that of the personal character, which is of most importance. These have their place and their utility; but what Will most stimulate aspiration in others is the central fact of the divine realisation within him governing his whole life and inner state and all his activities. This is the universal and essential element; the rest belongs to individual person and circumstance. It is this dynamic realisation that the Sadhaka must feel and reproduce in himself according to his own nature; he need not strive after an imitation from outside which may well be sterilising rather than productive of right and natural fruits.
  34:Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.
  35:And it shall also be a sign of the teacher of the integral Yoga that he does not arrogate to himself Guruhood in a humanly vain and self-exalting spirit. His work, if he has one, is a trust from above, he himself a channel, a vessel or a representative. He is a man helping his brothers, a child leading children, a Light kindling other lights, an awakened Soul awakening souls, at highest a Power or Presence of the Divine calling to him other powers of the Divine.
  36:The Sadhaka who has all these aids is sure of his goal. Even a fall Will be for him only a means of rising and death a passage towards fulfilment. For once on his path, birth and death become only processes in the development of his being and the stages of his journey.
  37:Time is the remaining aid needed for the effectivity of the process. Time presents itself to human effort as an enemy or a friend, as a resistance, a medium or an instrument. But always it is really the instrument of the soul.

1.01_-_The_Highest_Meaning_of_the_Holy_Truths, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
  turn).12 Master Chih told him, "Your majesty, don't say that
  you Will send someone to fetch him back.13 Even if everyone in
  the whole country were to go after him, he still wouldn't re
  nature and fulfill Buddhahood. If you can see this way, then
  you Will have your share of freedom. Never again Will you be
  turned around pursuing words, and everything Will be com
  pletely revealed. Thereafter you Will be able to converse with
  Emperor Wu and you Will naturally be able to see how the
  Second Patriarch's mind was pacified.a Without the mental
  it is said, "If you can penetrate a single phrase, at the same
  moment you Will penetrate a thousand phrases, ten thousand
  a mistake in the tradition. As to what is recorded in tradition, I
  Will not discuss this matter now. All that's important is to
  understand the gist of the matter. Tell me, Bodhidharma is
  his feet.*
  Though everyone in the whole country goes after him, he Will
  not return;
  phrase, he adds this one, which is quite extraordinary. Tell me,
  after all how Will you discern the point? Even if you have an
  iron eye or a copper eye, still you Will search without finding.
  When you get here, can you figure it out by means of emo
  sciousness, or emotional conceptions. If you wait till you open
  your mouth, what good Will it do? As soon as judgement and
  comparison arise, the falcon has flown past Korea.
  Hsueh Tou says, "How Will all you monks distinguish the
  real point? Who is facing the Emperor?" He adds the line,
  If you are someone who has personally understood completely,
  you Will understand without anything being said. Someone
  who has not understood completely Will undoubtedly separate
  them into two. Everywhere everyone always says, "Hsueh Tou
  several yards deep. "Though everyone in the whole country
  goes after him, he Will not come back; (Wu) goes on and on
  vainly reflecting back." Obviously Wu is not a powerful man.
  there to the pure wind circling the earth?" Once you give up
  recollection, what Will become of the affairs you busy your
  selves with? Hsueh Tou says, here and now the pure wind is
  Hui K'e (Shen Kuang), the future Second Patriarch, to pacify his
  mind for him; Bodhidharma said, "Bring me your mind and I Will
  pacify it for you." Hui K'e said, "When I search for my mind, I

1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  3:For all problems of existence are essentially problems of harmony. They arise from the perception of an unsolved discord and the instinct of an undiscovered agreement or unity. To rest content with an unsolved discord is possible for the practical and more animal part of man, but impossible for his fully awakened mind, and usually even his practical parts only escape from the general necessity either by shutting out the problem or by accepting a rough, utilitarian and unillumined compromise. For essentially, all Nature seeks a harmony, life and matter in their own sphere as much as mind in the arrangement of its perceptions. The greater the apparent disorder of the materials offered or the apparent disparateness, even to irreconcilable opposition, of the elements that have to be utilised, the stronger is the spur, and it drives towards a more subtle and puissant order than can normally be the result of a less difficult endeavour. The accordance of active Life with a material of form in which the condition of activity itself seems to be inertia, is one problem of opposites that Nature has solved and seeks always to solve better with greater complexities; for its perfect solution would be the material immortality of a fully organised mind-supporting animal body. The accordance of conscious mind and conscious Will with a form and a life in themselves not overtly self-conscious and capable at best of a mechanical or subconscious Will is another problem of opposites in which she has produced astonishing results and aims always at higher marvels; for there her ultimate miracle would be an animal consciousness no longer seeking but possessed of Truth and Light, with the practical omnipotence which would result from the possession of a direct and perfected knowledge. Not only, then, is the upward impulse of man towards the accordance of yet higher opposites rational in itself, but it is the only logical completion of a rule and an effort that seem to be a fundamental method of Nature and the very sense of her universal strivings.
  4:We speak of the evolution of Life in Matter, the evolution of Mind in Matter; but evolution is a word which merely states the phenomenon without explaining it. For there seems to be no reason why Life should evolve out of material elements or Mind out of living form, unless we accept the Vedantic solution that Life is already involved in Matter and Mind in Life because in essence Matter is a form of veiled Life, Life a form of veiled Consciousness. And then there seems to be little objection to a farther step in the series and the admission that mental consciousness may itself be only a form and a veil of higher states which are beyond Mind. In that case, the unconquerable impulse of man towards God, Light, Bliss, Freedom, Immortality presents itself in its right place in the chain as simply the imperative impulse by which Nature is seeking to evolve beyond Mind, and appears to be as natural, true and just as the impulse towards Life which she has planted in certain forms of Matter or the impulse towards Mind which she has planted in certain forms of Life. As there, so here, the impulse exists more or less obscurely in her different vessels with an ever-ascending series in the power of its Will-to-be; as there, so here, it is gradually evolving and bound fully to evolve the necessary organs and faculties. As the impulse towards Mind ranges from the more sensitive reactions of Life in the metal and the plant up to its full organisation in man, so in man himself there is the same ascending series, the preparation, if nothing more, of a higher and divine life. The animal is a living laboratory in which Nature has, it is said, worked out man. Man himself may well be a thinking and living laboratory in whom and with whose conscious co-operation she Wills to work out the superman, the god. Or shall we not say, rather, to manifest God? For if evolution is the progressive manifestation by Nature of that which slept or worked in her, involved, it is also the overt realisation of that which she secretly is. We cannot, then, bid her pause at a given stage of her evolution, nor have we the right to condemn with the religionist as perverse and presumptuous or with the rationalist as a disease or hallucination any intention she may evince or effort she may make to go beyond. If it be true that Spirit is involved in Matter and apparent Nature is secret God, then the manifestation of the divine in himself and the realisation of God within and without are the highest and most legitimate aim possible to man upon earth.
  5:Thus the eternal paradox and eternal truth of a divine life in an animal body, an immortal aspiration or reality inhabiting a mortal tenement, a single and universal consciousness representing itself in limited minds and divided egos, a transcendent, indefinable, timeless and spaceless Being who alone renders time and space and cosmos possible, and in all these the higher truth realisable by the lower term, justify themselves to the deliberate reason as well as to the persistent instinct or intuition of mankind. Attempts are sometimes made to have done finally with questionings which have so often been declared insoluble by logical thought and to persuade men to limit their mental activities to the practical and immediate problems of their material existence in the universe; but such evasions are never permanent in their effect. Mankind returns from them with a more vehement impulse of inquiry or a more violent hunger for an immediate solution. By that hunger mysticism profits and new religions arise to replace the old that have been destroyed or stripped of significance by a scepticism which itself could not satisfy because, although its business was inquiry, it was unWilling sufficiently to inquire. The attempt to deny or stifle a truth because it is yet obscure in its outward workings and too often represented by obscurantist superstition or a crude faith, is itself a kind of obscurantism. The Will to escape from a cosmic necessity because it is arduous, difficult to justify by immediate tangible results, slow in regulating its operations, must turn out eventually to have been no acceptance of the truth of Nature but a revolt against the secret, mightier Will of the great Mother It is better and more rational to accept what she Will not allow us as a race to reject and lift it from the sphere of blind instinct, obscure intuition and random aspiration into the light of reason and an instructed and consciously self-guiding Will. And if there is any higher light of illumined intuition or self-revealing truth which is now in man either obstructed and inoperative or works with intermittent glancings as if from behind a veil or with occasional displays as of the northern lights in our material skies, then there also we need not fear to aspire. For it is likely that such is the next higher state of consciousness of which Mind is only a form and veil, and through the splendours of that light may lie the path of our progressive self-enlargement into whatever highest state is humanity's ultimate resting-place.

1.01_-_The_Ideal_of_the_Karmayogin, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Formerly a congeries of kindred nations with a single life and a single culture, always by the law of this essential oneness tending to unity, always by its excess of fecundity engendering fresh diversities and divisions, it has never yet been able to overcome permanently the almost insuperable obstacles to the organisation of a continent. The time has now come when those obstacles can be overcome. The attempt which our race has been making throughout its long history, it Will now make under entirely new circumstances. A keen observer would predict its success because the only important obstacles have been or are in the process of being removed. But we go farther and believe that it is sure to succeed because the freedom, unity and greatness of India have now become necessary to the world.
  This is the faith in which the Karmayogin puts its hand to the work and Will persist in it, refusing to be discouraged by difficulties however immense and apparently insuperable. We believe that God is with us and in that faith we shall conquer. We believe that humanity needs us and it is the love and service of humanity, of our country, of the race, of our
  Essays from the Karmayogin
   religion that Will purify our heart and inspire our action in the struggle.
  To understand the heart of this dharma, to experience it as a truth, to feel the high emotions to which it rises and to express and execute it in life is what we understand by Karmayoga. We believe that it is to make the yoga the ideal of human life that
  India rises today; by the yoga she Will get the strength to realise her freedom, unity and greatness, by the yoga she Will keep the strength to preserve it. It is a spiritual revolution we foresee and the material is only its shadow and reflex.
  Our aim Will therefore be to help in building up India for the sake of humanity - this is the spirit of the Nationalism which we profess and follow. We say to humanity, "The time has come when you must take the great step and rise out of a material existence into the higher, deeper and wider life towards which humanity moves. The problems which have troubled mankind
   can only be solved by conquering the kingdom within, not by harnessing the forces of Nature to the service of comfort and luxury, but by mastering the forces of the intellect and the spirit, by vindicating the freedom of man within as well as without and by conquering from within external Nature. For that work the resurgence of Asia is necessary, therefore Asia rises. For that work the freedom and greatness of India is essential, therefore she claims her destined freedom and greatness, and it is to the interest of all humanity, not excluding England, that she should wholly establish her claim."
  We say to the nation, "It is God's Will that we should be ourselves and not Europe. We have sought to regain life by following the law of another being than our own. We must return and seek the sources of life and strength within ourselves.
  We must know our past and recover it for the purposes of our future. Our business is to realise ourselves first and to mould everything to the law of India's eternal life and nature. It Will therefore be the object of the Karmayogin to read the heart of our religion, our society, our philosophy, politics, literature, art, jurisprudence, science, thought, everything that was and is ours, so that we may be able to say to ourselves and our nation, 'This is our dharma.' We shall review European civilisation entirely from the standpoint of Indian thought and knowledge and seek to throw off from us the dominating stamp of the Occident; what we have to take from the West we shall take as Indians.
  Aryan character, the Aryan life. Recover the Vedanta, the Gita, the Yoga. Recover them not only in intellect or sentiment but in your lives. Live them and you Will be great and strong, mighty, invincible and fearless. Neither life nor death Will have any terrors for you. Difficulty and impossibility Will vanish from your vocabularies. For it is in the spirit that strength is eternal and you must win back the kingdom of yourselves, the inner Swaraj, before you can win back your outer empire. There the Mother dwells and She waits for worship that She may give strength. Believe in Her, serve Her, lose your Wills in Hers, your egoism in the greater ego of the country, your separate selfishness in the service of humanity. Recover the source of all strength in yourselves and all else Will be added to you, social soundness, intellectual preeminence, political freedom, the mastery of human thought, the hegemony of the world."

1.01_-_The_Lord_of_hosts, #Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice, #Anonymous, #Various
  There 43 are twenty-two letters by which the I am, Yah, the Lord of hosts, Almighty and Eternal, designed, formed and created by three Sepharim, His whole world, and formed by them creatures and all those that Will be formed in time to come.

1.01_-_The_Path_of_Later_On, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Without thinking, the traveller takes the path that is nearest to him, which seems, after all, quite practicable; it occurs to him for a moment that he could have chosen another way; but there Will always be time to retrace his steps if the path he has taken leads nowhere. A voice seems to tell him, "Turn back, turn back, you are not on the right road." But everything around him is charming and delightful. What should he do? He does not know. He goes on without taking any decision; he enjoys the pleasures of the moment. "In a little while," he replies to the voice, "in a little while I shall think; I have plenty of time."
  Hollow voices cry out to the traveller, "Flee this place; go back to the cross-roads; there is still time." The young man hesitates, then replies, "Tomorrow." He covers his face with his hands so as not to see the bodies rolling into the ravine, and runs along the road, drawn on by an irresistible urge to go forward. He no longer wonders whether he Will find a way out. With furrowed brow and clothes in disorder, he runs on in desperation. At last, thinking himself far away from the accursed place, he opens his eyes: there are no more fir-trees; all around are barren stones and grey dust. The sun has disappeared beyond the horizon; night is coming on. The road has lost itself in an endless desert. The desperate traveller, worn out by his long run, wants to stop; but he must walk on. All around him is ruin; he hears stifled cries; his feet stumble on skeletons. In the distance, the thick mist takes on terrifying shapes; black forms loom up; something huge and misshapen suggests itself. The traveller flies rather than walks towards the goal he senses and which seems to flee from him; wild cries direct his steps; he brushes against phantoms. At last he sees before him a huge edifice, dark, desolate, gloomy, a castle to make one say with a shudder: "A haunted castle." But the young man pays no attention to the bleakness of the place; these great black walls make no impression on him; as he stands on the dusty ground, he hardly trembles at the sight of these formidable towers; he thinks only that the goal is reached, he forgets his weariness and discouragement. As he approaches the castle, he brushes against a wall, and the wall crumbles; instantly everything collapses around him; towers, battlements, walls have vanished, sinking into dust which is added to the dust already covering the ground.

1.01_-_The_Science_of_Living, #On Education, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.
   Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim Will depend the quality of
  your life.
   Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this Will make your life precious to yourself
  and to others.
  that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and
  conflicting Wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity.
  For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for
  everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing
  them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere Will to submit to its judgment, that we
  can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the
  sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which
  you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of Will, all your actions, in all the
  movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest
  everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent
  and dynamic Will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through
  concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is
  absolutely indispensable: the Will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary
  preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever
  your occupations and activities, the Will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living
  and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.
  other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution
  which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodWill.
   Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and
  difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and
  perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you Will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for
  progress Will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation
  impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most
  as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring
  to convince it and awaken in it the goodWill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention
  each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses
  may be frequent, but if a courageous Will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties
  melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.
  and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and
  despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you Will be amazed at what it is
  capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it Will be able to put forth the effort that is
  demanded of it, for it Will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal
  forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony Will
  manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which Will give it perfect proportions and ideal
  beauty of form. And this harmony Will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual
  unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to
  follow this movement of progressive harmony, it Will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of
  transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death Will no
  longer have any reason to exist.
   When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made
  up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth Will express
  themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic Will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind Will be the
  vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital Will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body Will be the
  expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.

1.01_-_The_Three_Metamorphoses, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  11:All these heaviest things the load-bearing spirit taketh upon itself: and like the camel, which, when laden, hasteneth into the wilderness, so hasteneth the spirit into its wilderness.
  12:But in the loneliest wilderness happeneth the second metamorphosis: here the spirit becometh a lion; freedom Will it capture, and lordship in its own wilderness.
  13:Its last Lord it here seeketh: hostile Will it be to him, and to its last God; for victory Will it struggle with the great dragon.
  14:What is the great dragon which the spirit is no longer inclined to call Lord and God? "Thou-shalt," is the great dragon called. But the spirit of the lion saith, "I Will."
  15:"Thou-shalt," lieth in its path, sparkling with gold--a scale-covered beast; and on every scale glittereth golden, "Thou shalt!"
  16:The values of a thousand years glitter on those scales, and thus speaketh the mightiest of all dragons: "All the values of things--glitter on me.
  17:All values have already been created, and all created values--do I represent. Verily, there shall be no 'I Will' any more. Thus speaketh the dragon.
  18:My brethren, wherefore is there need of the lion in the spirit? Why sufficeth not the beast of burden, which renounceth and is reverent?
  24:Innocence is the child, and forgetfulness, a new beginning, a game, a self-rolling wheel, a first movement, a holy Yea.
  25:Aye, for the game of creating, my brethren, there is needed a holy Yea unto life: ITS OWN Will, Willeth now the spirit; HIS OWN world winneth the world's outcast.
  26:Three metamorphoses of the spirit have I designated to you: how the spirit became a camel, the camel a lion, and the lion at last a child.--

1.01_-_The_True_Aim_of_Life, #Words Of The Mother II, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  We are upon earth to manifest the Divines Will.
  27 July 1954
  and certitude and even the solution of all difficulties.
  Hand over your problems to the Divine and He Will pull
  you out of all difficulties.
  There is a purpose in life and it is the only true and lasting
  one the Divine. Turn to Him and the emptiness Will go.
  Do not live to be happy, live to serve the Divine and the joy that
  you Will experience Will be beyond all expectations.
  March 1972
  become conscious of the Divine and to surrender himself entirely
  to His Will. All the rest, whatever the appearance, is falsehood
  and ignorance.

1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #Hakuin Ekaku, #Zen
  It was a truly dreadful state of affairs. Being wealthy, the family freely dispensed money for physicians. Practitioners were called in to employ their magic spells and incantations. But none of them was able to diminish the young man's suffering. At this point, with the situation becoming extremely dire, they came to the temple where I was staying to offer prayers and other devotions. The assembly of monks performed secret rites on the afflicted man's behalf throughout the night. When morning came, they brought me some purified rice, saying, "He should sleep easier tonight."
  I immediately scotched that assumption. "No, he Will probably suffer even more tonight. Despite your prayers, I am afraid he Will undergo even worse sweating spells. Prayers and religious rites cannot help people who are suffering retribution for unfilial acts."
  After I left the temple, word reached me that the gods and Buddhas had protected him and that his life was no longer in danger. But his eyes had been destroyed, his hearing was gone, and he seemed to have lost his desire to live.
  One day when Shu-liang was away on a trip, his wife accidentally hurt the son, leaving him with a scar. "Woe is me!" she lamented with tears in her eyes. "When my husband returns, there's no telling what he Will do. I would be better off flinging myself from a high cliff."a
  Shu-liang's mother tried to allay her fear. "He won't harm either of us if we tell him that it was his own mother who accidentally caused the injury," she said. "Just to be on the safe side, however, I should probably go stay with my second son for the time being." She set out immediately.
   he said casually. "Please tell her my wife wanted me to come and take her to worship at the shrine."
  The mother, though suspicious and disinclined to see her son, appeared from her room and fearfully agreed to visit the shrine with him. As they walked along, Shu-liang said, "Our worries are over, mother. I'm going to show you a secret place where many precious gems have been dug up. I promise you, by tomorrow our family Will be rich and prosperous." Coming to a grim-looking place at the base of a mountain, he pointed to a hole in the ground seven or eight feet deep. "Come here and look into it, mother," he said, leading her to the hole. Suddenly, he reached out to grab her and push her over the edge into the hole, but in doing that he lost his footing, slipped, and fell in himself.
  They kept working through the night, muttering words like, "Ahh! How disgusting," and "Oh! How unclean." Approaching them, the priest said, "Why are you cleaning and purifying this place with such great care?"
  "Since you ask," one of them replied, "an unfilial son has defiled this shrine. See over there where he entered through the sacred hedge and walked through the sacred precincts. Now we must dig up every particle of earth that his feet contaminated, down to a depth of seven feet, and dispose of it. But that fellow Will soon receive his just reward from the lord of heaven." By the time he had finished speaking, light was appearing in the morning sky, and he and all the other strange beings had vanished. Not long afterward in that same area, a man was struck and killed by a single bolt of lightning.
  Then the voice inside the shrine laughed and said, "It is true we have a man here tonight who has been unfilial to his parents, but one of the lords of hell has already decreed that he Will be killed at dawn by a bolt of lightning. I've been waiting to see him receive this punishment for a long time now.
  It Will do my heart good to see him burned to a crisp. He's well deserved it for more than three years."
  As the rider departed, he said, "There are many others just like him that I have to deal with in other
  But even if you don't perform acts of filial devotion like these, of a caliber that elicits heavenly intervention, I devoutly hope you do not commit acts of an unfilial nature that Will bring punishment down upon you. A person who ignores or refuses to acknowledge what takes place right under his nose and insists on merely doing as he pleases must be either a stupid man or an evil one.
  Good deeds, no matter how many you perform, need no repentance. But evil deeds, even minor ones, are a cause of endless regret and heartache. According to what is written in the sutras, even if a person erects a pagoda twenty yojanas in height, adorns it with the seven precious gems, and enshrines Buddha relics in it, so that every arhat in the world comes to revere it, the arising in his mind of even a single angry thought becomes a fire that Will at once turn into a great, all-consuming conflagration. The fires of wrath and anger consume entire forests of merit and virtue.
  If you should feel that the words I have written here are reasonable, then take this letter and preserve it in a safe place. If you mend your ways, regretting your misdeeds and fearing their consequences, then this letter, inadequate as it is, Will be an auspicious jewel of great worth- although even a jewel of incalculable price cannot dispel the delusion in a person's mind. No one can predict when another person with your bad habits Will appear; it may even be your own son. If you preserve this letter and show it to him, it may influence him to cease his evil ways, even to do good deeds as well.
  If, on the other hand, you decide that what I have said is unreasonable nonsense, just toss the letter into the fire. From now on, everything Will inevitably depend on your mind alone.
  Another example of the consistency of Hakuin's views is his Willingness to take up the village priest's function of moral correction, a purpose he fulfills through his attempts to resolve family discords in other letters in this volume. Also to be noted is that Hakuin does not offer Sukefusa a specific Zen solution to his problem, as he no doubt would have later on.
  After stating that unfilial behavior invariably arises from an addiction to wine and women, presumably the vices his friend had succumbed to, Hakuin goes on to say:
  Obsession with these seductions is a serious disease, and it is one that neither the wise nor the foolish can escape. A wise person blinded by delusion is like a tiger that falls into a well and yet has sufficient strength to claw its way out without losing its skin. When a foolish man is similarly blinded, he is like a tired, skinny old fox that falls in but perishes miserably at the bottom of the well because he lacks the strength to clamber out. Even a person who is just tolerably clever Will, once he has fallen victim to these seductions and begins behaving in an unfilial manner, heed the warnings of his elders and the advice of the good and virtuous, immediately change his ways and become a kind and considerate son to his parents. Receiving heaven's favor and the gods' hidden assistance, he Will be blessed with great happiness and long life. When he dies, he Will leave a sterling reputation for wisdom and goodness behind him.
  [As this next paragraph seems addressed to Watanabe Sukefusa, it must have been written when Hakuin composed the original letter. Did Hakuin leave it in unintentionally when he reworked the preface for inclusion in the published edition of The Cloth Drum Refitted forty years later?]
  You yourself have recently fallen prey to delusions of a similar kind. Your relations look on with wrinkled brows, your friends with foreheads furrowed. You have come right up against a firmly locked barrier that you Will find extremely difficult to pass through.

10544 site hits